the_o execution_n of_o such_o penal_a law_n as_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o people_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o general_o of_o a_o toleration_n and_o murmur_v in_o all_o place_n against_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o for_o nothing_o a_o letter_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n oâ—_n archbishop_n abbot_n in_o this_o letter_n his_o majesty_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o grant_v any_o such_o toleration_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o most_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o hateful_a to_o god_n grievous_a to_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o contradictory_a to_o his_o former_a write_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o detestable_a that_o no_o such_o toleration_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o by_o parliament_n only_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v throw_v down_o the_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o by_o grant_v such_o a_o toleration_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o son_n of_o his_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o error_n he_o have_v run_v into_o by_o send_v he_o into_o spain_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o prince_n return_v may_v be_v safe_a and_o prosperous_a yet_o they_o that_o draw_v he_o into_o that_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a action_n will_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o letter_n whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o for_o abbot_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ill_a a_o statesman_n have_v be_v long_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n must_v steer_v his_o course_n according_a unto_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o such_o personal_a indulgency_n as_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v in_o that_o case_n to_o his_o popish_a subject_n and_o any_o such_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o superstition_n as_o the_o word_n toleration_n do_v import_n and_o howsoever_o that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n that_o necessity_n overrule_v the_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n many_o time_n must_v act_v for_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o infringe_n of_o some_o personal_a and_o particular_a right_n which_o the_o subject_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n affection_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v real_o intend_v any_o such_o toleration_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v content_a on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v general_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o needs_o he_o must_v have_v do_v by_o a_o toleration_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n james_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n as_o impatient_a of_o endure_v a_o equal_a as_o of_o admit_v a_o superior_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o have_v he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n at_o the_o court_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a interest_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v that_o abbot_n be_v only_o the_o repute_a author_n of_o this_o bastard_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o toleration_n more_o fear_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n than_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o presume_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o nominate_v certain_a bishop_n to_o all_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o england_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n as_o his_o false_a and_o titular_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o will_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o currier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v his_o dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o device_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v and_o bear_v off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o laud_n be_v not_o sleep_v all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o work_n and_o he_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o be_v the_o duke_n agent_n at_o the_o court_n the_o marquis_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n at_o his_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o make_v he_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o court_n and_o this_o addition_n to_o his_o honour_n be_v a_o addition_n also_o to_o that_o envy_n which_o be_v bear_v against_o he_o great_a favourite_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n many_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v careful_o intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o supplant_v they_o which_o point_n the_o duke_n have_v so_o well_o study_v that_o though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a master_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n yet_o be_v he_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o which_o this_o long_a absence_n will_v expose_v he_o it_o therefore_o concern_v he_o near_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o intelligent_a and_o trusty_a friend_n who_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o he_o be_v grow_v more_o confident_a of_o laud_n than_o of_o any_o other_o from_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o all_o occurrence_n and_o such_o advice_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n nor_o do_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v for_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o spain_n when_o there_o be_v many_o fearing_n of_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n many_o strange_a whisper_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n the_o general_a
of_o olivarez_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o have_v set_v her_o heart_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o herself_o grateful_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v by_o digby_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n james_n 24._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hold_v a_o point_n of_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o infanta_n if_o the_o power_n call_v for_o by_o her_o friend_n shall_v be_v detain_v on_o the_o prince_n part_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v deserve_v ill_o she_o certain_o have_v deserve_v neither_o disrespect_n nor_o discomfort_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n that_o king_n cause_v bonfire_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n intend_v on_o that_o day_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o espousal_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n 6â—_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o look_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equal_a reader_n whether_o this_o poor_a lady_n be_v more_o dishonour_v and_o discomfort_a by_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o minister_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o real_o and_o effectual_o to_o satisfy_v all_o expectation_n touch_v either_o treaty_n or_o by_o the_o english_a if_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o leave_v these_o foreign_a negotiation_n and_o keep_v close_o at_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o busy_a in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lay-papists_a as_o audacious_a in_o hear_v and_o frequent_v mass_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fortify_v by_o a_o toleration_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n and_o abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o those_o heat_n by_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o heavy_a hand_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o capacious_a room_n at_o hunsdon_n house_n in_o the_o blackfriar_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o one_o drury_n a_o jesuit_n their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a that_o the_o floor_n sink_v under_o they_o most_o lamentable_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o those_o which_o fall_v under_o that_o ruin_n 94_o of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v one_o be_v kill_v outright_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o miserable_o bruise_v and_o maim_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v esteem_v far_o happy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n to_o their_o party_n here_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o abroad_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o shift_v the_o scene_n and_o change_v the_o actor_n publish_v to_o that_o end_n a_o pamphlet_n which_o they_o disperse_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o god_n judgement_n show_v on_o a_o sort_n of_o protestant_a heretic_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n in_o st._n andrews_n parish_n in_o holborn_n in_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v a_o geneva_n lecture_n october_n 26._o a._n d._n 1623._o so_o wicked_o wise_a be_v those_o of_o that_o generation_n to_o cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o abuse_v their_o follower_n and_o yet_o the_o pamphleteer_n say_v well_o that_o this_o disaster_n happen_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o october_n for_o so_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a style_n and_o account_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o november_n according_a to_o the_o new_a style_n and_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o it_o that_o the_o intend_a blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n prince_z prelate_n peer_n and_o the_o chief_a gentry_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o november_n shall_v on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o their_o own_o be_v recompense_v or_o retaliate_v by_o the_o sink_n of_o a_o room_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v to_o the_o present_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o and_o the_o maim_v of_o more_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o ill_a fortune_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o buckingham_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o information_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v touch_v those_o ill_a office_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n from_o some_o who_o he_o esteem_v his_o friend_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o estrang_n of_o the_o duke_n countenance_n from_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n and_o of_o he_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n with_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v acquaint_v but_o these_o displeasure_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o offend_a countenance_n but_o break_v out_o within_o little_a time_n into_o sharp_a expostulation_n on_o either_o side_n the_o duke_n complain_v to_o laud_n december_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n have_v so_o strange_o forget_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o bring_v he_o by_o a_o way_n which_o he_o will_v not_o like_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n the_o lord_n keeper_n meet_v with_o laud_n in_o the_o withdraw_a chamber_n and_o fall_v into_o very_o hot_a word_n with_o he_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o account_n also_o within_o three_o day_n after_o but_o williams_n see_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o contend_v at_o once_o with_o wit_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n to_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o they_o the_o duke_n accept_v his_o submission_n and_o learning_n from_o he_o that_o his_o great_a favour_n unto_o laud_n be_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o have_v move_v he_o unto_o that_o forgetfulness_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o displeasure_n williams_n engage_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o laud_n and_o do_v according_o bestow_v some_o compliment_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o have_v more_o ceremony_n than_o substance_n in_o they_o from_o henceforth_o nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o fair_a weather_n between_o these_o great_a person_n though_o at_o last_o it_o break_v out_o again_o more_o violent_o into_o open_a storm_n the_o wound_n be_v only_o skin_v not_o heal_v and_o fester_v the_o more_o dangerous_o because_o the_o secret_a rancour_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n laud_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truce_n abâ—ot_n have_v still_o a_o spite_n against_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v he_o down_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o high-commission_n and_o williams_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o put_v he_o in_o though_o never_o a_o bishop_n that_o live_v about_o london_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o himself_o and_o many_o who_o live_v not_o there_o put_v in_o of_o which_o indignity_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n november_n 1._o 1624._o and_o be_v remedy_v in_o it_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o court-combat_n the_o parliament_n beforementioned_a be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n upon_o who_o humble_a petition_n and_o advice_n his_o majesty_n dissolve_v the_o treaty_n and_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n but_o this_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v when_o they_o find_v into_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o by_o this_o engagement_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n than_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v parliament_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o each_o popular_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o less_o in_o reputation_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o first_o they_o petition_v he_o for_o a_o fast_a which_o he_o also_o grant_v they_o have_v desire_v the_o like_a in_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o either_o it_o be_v then_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o
be_v his_o parishioner_n or_o of_o his_o peculiar_a but_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infirm_a or_o otherwise_o of_o no_o desirable_a company_n this_o office_n be_v devolve_v on_o laud_n as_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o he_o according_o perform_v it_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o it_o give_v cause_n of_o great_a rejoice_n to_o all_o good_a subject_n so_o it_o give_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o have_v lay_v their_o line_n another_o way_n and_o desire_v not_o that_o this_o king_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o child_n insomuch_o that_o at_o a_o feast_n in_o fryday-street_n when_o some_o of_o the_o company_n show_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o be_v with_o child_n a_o lead_a man_n of_o that_o faction_n who_o i_o can_v name_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o god_n have_v already_o better_o provide_v for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v in_o give_v such_o a_o hopeful_a progeny_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o reform_a religion_n whereas_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o religion_n the_o king_n child_n will_v follow_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o a_o mother_n so_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v at_o a_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n when_o the_o news_n come_v of_o the_o prince_n birth_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n show_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o cause_v bonfire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o send_v victual_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v most_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o public_a joy_n but_o so_o that_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n be_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n party_n there_o come_v neither_o man_n nor_o child_n nor_o wood_n nor_o victual_n their_o door_n be_v shut_v close_o all_o the_o evening_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a mourning_n and_o disconsolation_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o new_a prince_n that_o the_o feoffee_n for_o buy_v in_o impropriation_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o project_n take_v beginning_n about_o four_o year_n since_o when_o preston_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v resolve_v among_o they_o to_o set_v up_o stipendiary_a lecture_n in_o all_o or_o most_o market-town_n where_o the_o people_n have_v common_o less_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o faction_n and_o innovation_n than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o all_o market-town_n to_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v privilege_v for_o send_v burgess_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n who_o common_o love_v that_o religion_n best_o which_o come_v cheap_a to_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o raise_v a_o common_a stock_n among_o they_o for_o buy_v in_o such_o impropriation_n as_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o this_o end_n they_o erect_v a_o kind_n of_o corporation_n among_o themselves_o consist_v of_o twelve_o person_n clergyman_n citizen_n and_o lawyer_n enable_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o expend_v such_o money_n as_o their_o emissary_n shall_v bring_v in_o from_o their_o several_a circuit_n their_o name_n gouge_n offspring_n sibbs_n and_o davenport_n minister_n eyre_n brown_n white_a and_o sherland_n lawyer_n jeer_a davis_n harwood_n and_o bridge_n citizen_n to_o who_o be_v afterward_o add_v rowland_n heylyn_n aldernian_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o the_o name_n of_o treasurer_n to_o the_o company_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cast_a voice_n among_o they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o design_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o limitary_n bring_v in_o from_o their_o several_a walk_n most_o man_n admire_v all_o applaud_a the_o nobleness_n of_o such_o a_o popular_a and_o religious_a act._n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n resort_v frequent_o to_o a_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o one_o of_o these_o new_a lecture_n have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o that_o place_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o lay-hand_n as_o before_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lecturer_n must_v receive_v his_o stipend_n from_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o other_o parish_n and_o second_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o man_n there_o plant_v in_o that_o lecture_n be_v one_o of_o a_o notorious_a inconformity_n find_v upon_o further_a search_n to_o have_v be_v hunt_v from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v silence_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o high-commission_n this_o give_v he_o the_o first_o hint_n of_o make_v a_o more_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o that_o design_n and_o the_o more_o he_o look_v into_o it_o the_o worse_o he_o like_v it_o he_o know_v so_o much_o of_o some_o and_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o projectment_n for_o if_o such_o public_a mischief_n be_v presage_v by_o astrologer_n from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o planet_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a influence_n what_o danger_n what_o calamity_n may_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o twelve_o such_o person_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o present_a government_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o discovery_n it_o please_v the_o precedent_n of_o his_o college_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o act_n sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n july_n 11._o 1630._o to_o which_o appointment_n he_o submit_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v something_o in_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n viz._n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o thus_o begin_v to_o unfold_v the_o arras_n and_o show_v the_o portraiture_n thereof_o in_o as_o lively_a colour_n as_o he_o can_v plant_v say_v he_o also_o many_o pensionary_a lecturer_n in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o it_o need_v not_o and_o upon_o day_n of_o common_a labour_n will_v at_o the_o best_a bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o tear_v indeed_o though_o now_o no_o wheat_n be_v count_v tare_n etc_n etc_n we_o will_v proceed_v a_o little_a on_o further_a in_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o corporation_n of_o feoffee_n for_o buy_v in_o impropriation_n to_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v in_o the_o appearance_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wheat_n a_o noble_a and_o gracious_a point_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o this_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o bless_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v thus_o draw_v near_o unto_o thou_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v those_o entrust_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v they_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o the_o most_o active_a and_o the_o best_a affect_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o magna_fw-la partium_fw-la momenta_fw-la chief_a patron_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o what_o be_v those_o who_o they_o prefer_v be_v they_o not_o most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o will_v they_o not_o in_o time_n have_v more_o preferment_n to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o more_o dependency_n than_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o sleep_v and_o slumber_n and_o fold_v our_o hand_n in_o sloth_n and_o see_v perhaps_o but_o dare_v not_o note_v it_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o word_n deliver_v but_o a_o general_a consternation_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o look_n of_o his_o auditor_n some_o honest_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n seem_v much_o to_o pity_v his_o misfortune_n in_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o but_o false_o think_v on_o that_o odious_a task_n by_o some_o high_a power_n of_o
county_n of_o kent_n situate_v about_o seven_o mile_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o neighbour_v by_o a_o little_a river_n capable_a only_o of_o small_a boat_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archiepiscopal_n see_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o that_o dignity_n be_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a design_v for_o london_n yet_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o send_v hither_o on_o that_o errand_n have_v receive_v this_o city_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o six_o himself_o upon_o it_o without_o go_v further_o merlin_n have_v prophesy_v as_o much_o if_o those_o prophecy_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n signify_v that_o the_o â—lo_fw-la metropolitan_a dignity_n which_o be_v then_o at_o london_n shall_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v transfer_v to_o canterbury_n ethelbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n have_v thus_o give_v away_o the_o regal_a city_n retire_v himself_o unto_o reculver_n where_o he_o build_v his_o palace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n leave_v his_o former_a royal_a seat_n to_o be_v the_o archiepiscopal_a palace_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o cathedral_n have_v be_v a_o church_n before_o in_o the_o britain_n time_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n augustine_n repair_v consecrate_a and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o it_o be_v call_v st_n thomas_n in_o honour_n of_o thomas_n becket_n one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n hereof_o who_o be_v murder_v in_o it_o the_o present_a fabric_n be_v begin_v by_o archbishop_n lanfranck_n and_o william_n corboyle_n and_o by_o degree_n make_v perfect_a by_o their_o successor_n take_v canterbury_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o have_v under_o it_o twenty_o one_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o which_o seventeen_o be_v in_o england_n and_o four_o in_o wales_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o it_o contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o kent_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 257_o parish_n the_o residue_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n together_o with_o some_o few_o particular_a parish_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o this_o see_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o archbishop_n have_v their_o manor_n or_o advousons_n the_o place_n forthwith_o become_v exempt_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o be_v repute_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o privilege_n of_o this_o see_v be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v account_v primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o alice_n england_n and_o be_v the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v precedency_n of_o all_o duke_n not_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o grace_n afford_v he_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o write_v himself_o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la where_o other_o bishop_n only_o use_v divina_fw-la permissione_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n have_v ancient_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v also_o former_o resolve_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o court_n be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v archiepiscopi_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o domestical_a parishioner_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o also_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o former_a time_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n wheresoever_o the_o court_n be_v if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o and_o to_o appoint_v the_o lend_v preacher_n but_o these_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o the_o king_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o abroad_o in_o general_a council_n he_o have_v place_n at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n at_o home_o this_o royal_a privilege_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v land_n of_o he_o be_v liable_a for_o wardship_n to_o he_o and_o to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o though_o they_o hold_v other_o land_n in_o chief_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o more_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_v it_o be_v enact_v 25_o hen._n viij_o and_o 21._o that_o all_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o heretofore_o be_v sue_v for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 1_o eliz._n and_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v ordain_v and_o publish_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o this_o high_a dignity_n laud_n succee_v on_o the_o death_n of_o abbot_n nominate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o six_o of_o august_n the_o election_n return_v and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o translation_n full_o perfect_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v on_o which_o day_n he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a feast_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n his_o state_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o that_o house_n and_o all_o person_n stand_v bare_a before_o it_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n his_o steward_n treasurer_n and_o comptroller_n attend_v with_o their_o white_a staff_n in_o their_o several_a office_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o height_n and_o from_o that_o height_n we_o may_v take_v as_o good_a a_o prospect_n into_o the_o church_n under_o his_o direction_n as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n can_v present_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o his_o direction_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o prelate_n general_o more_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o more_o earnest_a to_o reduce_v this_o church_n to_o the_o ancient_a order_n than_o in_o former_a time_n the_o clergy_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o ordinary_n join_v together_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o uniformity_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o liturgy_n more_o punctual_o execute_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o the_o word_n more_o diligent_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n more_o reverendly_a administer_v than_o in_o some_o score_n of_o year_n before_o the_o people_n more_o conformable_a to_o those_o reverend_a gesture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o though_o prescribe_v before_o be_v but_o little_o practise_v more_o cost_n lay_v out_o upon_o the_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v of_o parochial_a church_n in_o furnish_v and_o repair_v parsonage_n house_n than_o at_o or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o such_o esteem_n for_o part_n and_o power_n that_o the_o gentry_n think_v none_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o be_v better_o dispose_v of_o than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v lodge_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o the_o nobility_n grow_v so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o design_v their_o young_a son_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o ascendent_n next_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v she_o to_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a within_o than_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o public_o avow_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o private_a man_n which_o before_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o subject_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n harken_v to_o no_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o of_o their_o great_a shepherd_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o compose_v and_o qualify_v on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n between_o the_o party_n go_v forward_o like_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n without_o the_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n if_o you_o will_v take_v her_o character_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o 242._o protestant_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o portray_v england_n say_v he_o in_o her_o full_a structure_n of_o external_a glory_n let_v he_o behold_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o transcendent_a empyreal_a brightness_n and_o purity_n
in_o that_o expectation_n carry_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o even_a and_o steady_a hand_n that_o every_o one_o applaud_v but_o none_o envy_v his_o preferment_n to_o it_o insomuch_o as_o the_o then_o lord_n faulkland_n in_o a_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v he_o this_o fair_a testimony_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a place_n and_o power_n he_o express_v a_o equal_a moderation_n and_o humility_n be_v neither_o ambitious_a before_o nor_o proud_a after_o either_o of_o the_o crozier_n or_o white_n staff_n the_o queen_n about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a prevalency_n over_o his_o majesty_n affection_n than_o former_o she_o have_v make_v show_n of_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o make_v any_o open_a alteration_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o archbishop_n into_o such_o of_o her_o counsel_n as_o might_n by_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o her_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o intimation_n in_o the_o breviate_v 19_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1634._o viz._n that_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o he_o to_o oatland_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o a_o business_n which_o she_o have_v trust_v he_o withal_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v immediate_a access_n to_o she_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n this_o second_v with_o the_o like_a intimation_n give_v we_o may_n 18._o 1635._o of_o which_o he_o write_v that_o have_v bring_v his_o account_n to_o the_o queen_n on_o may_n 18._o whitsunday_n the_o court_n then_o at_o greenwich_n it_o be_v put_v of_o till_o the_o sunday_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o present_v it_o to_o she_o and_o receive_v from_o she_o a_o assurance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o panzani_n come_v unto_o london_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o facilitate_v of_o his_o safe_a and_o favourable_a reception_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n trust_v and_o for_o his_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o those_o gracious_a promise_n of_o access_n unto_o she_o which_o the_o breviate_v speak_v of_o for_o though_o panzani_n be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n on_o no_o other_o pretence_n than_o to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o under_o that_o pretence_n be_v muffle_v many_o other_o design_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v unto_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o many_o secret_a artifices_fw-la he_o work_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o cottington_n windebank_n and_o other_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o some_o court-bishop_n viz._n whether_o his_o majesty_n will_v permit_v the_o reside_a of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n but_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v limit_v upon_o which_o proposition_n when_o those_o bishop_n have_v make_v this_o quaere_fw-la to_o he_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o majesty_n nominate_v as_o hold_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lawful_a and_o shall_v permit_v the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n subject_n he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o declare_v therein_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o thereupon_o he_o find_v some_o way_n to_o move_v the_o king_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o agent_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o concernment_n of_o her_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n condescend_v to_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o party_n send_v shall_v be_v no_o priest_n this_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o account_n which_o the_o archbishop_n tender_v to_o the_o queen_n at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o whitsuntide_n after_o panzani_n come_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o con_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o though_o for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o do_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o hither_o he_o compose_v the_o rupture_n between_o the_o secular_o and_o the_o regulars_n abovementioned_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o have_v hit_v right_a or_o not_o upon_o these_o particular_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o queen_n no_o further_o in_o her_o desire_n than_o may_v consist_v both_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o be_v his_o great_a charge_n so_o do_v he_o lie_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o foreign_a church_n as_o not_o to_o do_v they_o all_o good_a office_n when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n especial_o when_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o correspondence_n about_o the_o furtherance_n of_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o exile_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n he_o move_v the_o king_n so_o effectual_o in_o it_o that_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o say_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o letter_n patent_n be_v seal_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o further_a direction_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o find_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o give_v he_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n who_o case_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v deplore_v for_o that_o this_o extremity_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o together_o with_o they_o profess_a and_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n 19_o whereas_o these_o religious_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v involve_v among_o other_o their_o countryman_n may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backslider_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o have_v renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o passage_n he_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o palatine_a church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n all_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o pareus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heydelberg_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o sense_n only_o in_o that_o point_n ascribe_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o curb_v the_o power_n control_v the_o person_n and_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o which_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n james_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o as_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o we_o so_o he_o conceive_v it_o very_o unsafe_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v declare_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o point_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a controversy_n not_o only_o between_o some_o protestant_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n themselves_o 540._o hitherto_o not_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n nor_o
by_o which_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o court_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v so_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o king_n either_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n or_o to_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o church_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o owe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o bull_n and_o faculty_n which_o have_v be_v so_o chargeable_a to_o themselves_o and_o exhaust_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o on_o the_o vacancy_n of_o every_o bishopric_n within_o his_o realm_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congee_n d'_fw-fr eslire_fw-la to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o vacant_a thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o the_o election_n be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n elect_v and_o that_o if_o the_o party_n so_o confirm_v have_v not_o before_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a take_n to_o himself_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v at_o all_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o statute_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o otherwise_o dr._n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n have_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o cardinal_n pool_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o death_n of_o cranmer_n all_o which_o recite_v statute_n with_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o another_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o king_n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o process_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_v only_o and_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n of_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a minister_n have_v ever_o since_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o their_o several_a office_n 4._o in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n 8._o though_o there_o be_v many_o preparation_n and_o previous_a disposition_n to_o it_o the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o the_o people_n indulge_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o read_v many_o book_n of_o evangelical_n piety_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n second_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v their_o end_n apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o proceed_v careful_o and_o vigorous_o to_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v express_v to_o they_o in_o approve_a author_n no_o regard_n have_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o their_o work_n but_o only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o that_o excellent_a structure_n melancthons_n come_n be_v expect_v regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocatus_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la but_o he_o come_v not_o over_o and_o calvin_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o any_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v either_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a in_o its_o first_o original_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v look_v with_o more_o respectful_a eye_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n then_o upon_o those_o of_o calvin_n platform_n because_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n approach_v more_o near_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o work_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o retain_v many_o of_o those_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o annual_a feast_n which_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o that_o be_v apostolic_a or_o account_v primitive_a do_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v popish_a i_o mean_v for_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o design_n to_o create_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o old_a such_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v contract_v in_o that_o church_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v pare_v away_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a do_v remain_v as_o former_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o dig_v up_o a_o foundation_n of_o such_o precious_a stone_n because_o some_o superstructure_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o it_o a_o moderation_n much_o applaud_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n who_o golden_a aphorism_n it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n p._n 77._o 5._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o fit_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o with_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v anno_fw-la 407._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n approved_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5.6_o edw._n vi_o as_o afterward_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n account_v of_o as_o part_v of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o by_o that_o book_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o a_o different_a degree_n only_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v thus_o viz._n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n these_o order_n shall_v be_v continue_v
1571._o by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v just_a notice_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v lurk_v under_o that_o omission_n there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o book_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v nor_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n or_o if_o reducible_a to_o practice_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v enforce_v upon_o such_o as_o gainsay_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n more_o power_n than_o this_o as_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v so_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a article_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o power_n second_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v there_o determine_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o because_o some_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n that_o a_o papal_a power_n be_v grant_v as_o at_o first_o to_o king_n henry_n viij_o under_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n so_o afterward_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v that_o clamour_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n who_o make_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n less_o power_n than_o this_o as_o good_a subject_n can_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n so_o more_o than_o this_o have_v there_o not_o be_v exercise_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n such_o power_n as_o be_v by_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o unlimited_a desire_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v they_o as_o boundless_a as_o the_o pope_n 22._o next_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n primus_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la romanensis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulus_fw-la as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o most_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a though_o even_o in_o those_o they_o come_v as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o edward_n vi_fw-la entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v unreverent_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o second_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n affirm_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n take_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n he_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o word_n altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o other_o their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o st._n cyril_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n act_n and_o mon._n part_n 3._o p._n 492._o and_o 497._o three_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n who_o plain_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n though_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o christ_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o four_o by_o the_o several_a affirmation_n of_o john_n lambert_n and_o john_n philpot_n two_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n whereof_o the_o one_o suffer_v death_n for_o religion_n under_o henry_n viij_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fiery_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o several_a time_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v the_o long_o preserve_v that_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v it_o be_v beside_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1561._o publish_v about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o say_a injunction_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n be_v the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o communion_n board_n the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n imprint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o the_o high_a commissioner_n 1565._o in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o parish_n shall_v provide_v a_o decent_a table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o they_o shall_v decent_o cover_v with_o a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a cover_n and_o with_o a_o white_a linâ—en_a cloth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o the_o east-wall_n over_o the_o say_a table_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v to_o stand_v above_o the_o step_n and_o under_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n on_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v direct_o where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v before_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o what_o posture_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v unuseful_a at_o all_o other_o time_n but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o reformation_n that_o the_o communion-service_n common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n upon_o all_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n shall_v be_v read_v only_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o first_o in_o the_o last_o
he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n barlow_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1606._o for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o two_o melvin_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a scot_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o performance_n oâ—_n which_o service_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n etc_n etc_n rom._n 13.1_o in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o handle_v 497._o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n spotwood_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o he_o both_o learned_o and_o sound_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o the_o scottish_a minister_n seem_v very_o much_o grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o presbytery_n so_o often_o equal_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n hist._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n lib._n vii_o pag._n 497._o and_o though_o the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o like_a ability_n and_o elocution_n have_v discharge_v their_o part_n yet_o gain_v they_o nothing_o on_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v resolve_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalmist_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o refractory_a generation_n they_o gain_v exceed_o on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a preferment_n for_o themselves_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v not_o long_o after_o remove_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ely_n bishop_n barlow_n unto_o that_o of_o lincoln_n dr._n king_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o dr._n buckridge_n to_o that_o of_o rochester_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1627._o when_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o his_o present_a pupil_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o rich_a bishopric_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o see_v he_o die_v of_o this_o man_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o at_o large_a 1590._o that_o find_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o tutor_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o ingredient_n which_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o scholar_n have_v spend_v about_o a_o year_n in_o his_o college_n there_o be_v raise_v such_o a_o good_a report_n of_o he_o in_o the_o town_n of_o read_v that_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o proficiency_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o good_a esteem_n which_o be_v have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o other_o of_o that_o corporation_n unto_o a_o scholar_n place_n in_o that_o house_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o sir_n tho._n white_a the_o honourable_a and_o sole_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o though_o he_o have_v design_v the_o merchant-taylor_n school_n in_o london_n for_o the_o chief_a seminary_n of_o his_o college_n yet_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n than_o to_o confine_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o place_n he_o allow_v two_o fellowship_n to_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n and_o as_o many_o to_o bristol_n two_o also_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o one_o to_o tunbridg_v admit_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o house_n on_o this_o nomination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o college_n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o fellow_n 1593._o take_v his_o academical_a degree_n according_a to_o that_o custom_n also_o by_o which_o custom_n those_o of_o that_o society_n be_v keep_v long_o from_o take_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o art_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v their_o degree_n in_o divinity_n much_o soon_o than_o in_o other_o house_n so_o that_o although_o he_o proceed_v not_o master_n of_o art_n till_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1599_o 1599_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n only_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n without_o long_a stay_n during_o which_o interval_n he_o be_v first_o make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o be_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o dr._n young_a then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o see_v of_o oxon._n be_v vacant_a in_o which_o vacancy_n it_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 11._o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n underhill_n an._n 1592._o till_o the_o consecration_n of_o dr._n bridges_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n an._n 1603._o the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n much_o dilapidate_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o who_o it_o prove_v as_o miserable_o fatal_a as_o the_o gold_n of_o tholouse_n do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o soldier_n of_o caepio_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v upon_o his_o study_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o affront_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o then_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o university_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o affront_n and_o opposition_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v know_v then_o that_o mr._n laurence_n humphrey_n one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o fellowship_n there_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o city_n of_o zurich_n a_o city_n of_o chief_a note_n among_o the_o swisser_n remarkable_a for_o the_o preach_n and_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la from_o whence_o and_o from_o the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o have_v at_o geneva_n he_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o at_o his_o return_v into_o england_n on_o queen_n mary_n death_n so_o much_o of_o the_o calvinian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o discipline_n that_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o 234._o one_o who_o common_o speak_v favourable_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o conscientious_a nonconformist_a immediate_o on_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a part_n and_o the_o master_n of_o a_o pure_a latin_a style_n for_o govern_v the_o divinity_n chair_n as_o her_o majesty_n professor_n in_o that_o faculty_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v vicechancellor_n also_o by_o which_o advantage_n he_o do_v not_o only_a stock_n his_o college_n with_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o can_v not_o be_v worm_v out_o in_o many_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o sow_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n such_o seed_n of_o calvinism_n and_o labour_v to_o create_v in_o the_o young_a student_n such_o a_o strong_a hate_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o nothing_o but_o abomination_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o doctor_n john_n holland_n rector_n of_o exeter_n college_n who_o succeed_v humphries_n in_o the_o chair_n come_v to_o it_o better_o principled_a than_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o the_o violent_a current_n of_o the_o time_n contrary_a in_o some_o case_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o yet_o as_o zealous_a as_o doctor_n humphries_n show_v himself_o against_o the_o papist_n insomuch_o as_o he_o get_v the_o title_n of_o a_o papisto_n mastyx_n he_o be_v not_o think_v though_o second_v by_o the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n for_o that_o university_n to_o make_v the_o distance_n wide_a enough_o betwixt_o the_o church_n a_o new_a lecture_n therefore_o must_v be_v found_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n a_o extreme_a hater_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o favourable_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o odious_a and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o appear_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o before_o they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o it_o the_o read_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n precedent_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a read_n and_o as_o vast_a a_o memory_n who_o
and_o apollo_n water_v do_o receive_v increase_n for_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n 1602._o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o he_o have_v before_o attain_v unto_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o art_n and_o oratory_n and_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v make_v so_o good_a a_o proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1602._o he_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v the_o lecture_n of_o mrs._n may_n foundation_n with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o like_a general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o proctorship_n in_o the_o university_n into_o which_o office_n he_o be_v choose_v on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n 1603._o 1603._o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o the_o university_n statute_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a applause_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o general_a satisfaction_n unto_o other_o doctor_n george_n abbot_n master_n of_o university_n college_n who_o afterward_o attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o that_o time_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n he_o accompany_v to_o woodstock_n manor_n to_o present_v themselves_o and_o tender_v their_o most_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n king_n james_n succeed_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o march_v before_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o lecture_n of_o mrs._n may_n foundation_n or_o some_o other_o chapel_n exercise_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v he_o maintain_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o that_o church_n as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n till_o the_o reformation_n dr._n abbot_n master_n of_o university_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o visibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o trace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o albigenses_n from_o the_o albigenses_n to_o the_o wickliffist_n from_o the_o wickliffist_n unto_o the_o hussites_n and_o from_o the_o hussites_n unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consult_v a_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v in_o those_o busy_a time_n when_o this_o impertinent_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v as_o impertinent_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n he_o think_v it_o a_o great_a derogation_n to_o his_o part_n and_o credit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o conceive_v a_o strong_a grudge_n against_o he_o which_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v either_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1604._o he_o perform_v his_o exercise_n for_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v these_o two_o point_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 1604._o second_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o last_o he_o be_v shrewd_o rattle_v by_o doctor_n holland_n abovementioned_a as_o one_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o supposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n work_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v because_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o misfortune_n seldom_o come_v alone_o if_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o misfortune_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n for_o not_o long_o after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1606._o he_o be_v question_v by_o dr._n airy_n 1606._o be_v vicechancellor_n for_o that_o year_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o st._n mary_n church_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o october_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a scandalous_a and_o popish_a passage_n the_o good_a man_n take_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o unto_o he_o in_o calvin_n institutes_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o idolatry_n in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o in_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o as_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v beget_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o that_o pharez_n and_o zara_n be_v beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o tamar_n which_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o open_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o very_o popish_o incline_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o make_v a_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o company_n and_o a_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n to_o give_v he_o a_o civil_a salutation_n as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o there_o will_v one_o day_n come_v a_o time_n when_o doctor_n abbot_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o these_o oppression_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o poor_a despise_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o more_o above_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n than_o beneath_o in_o place_n so_o unsafe_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o carry_v matter_n on_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fortune_n in_o a_o string_n and_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o lead_v she_o with_o they_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v this_o scandal_n be_v raise_v at_o oxon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o fly_v to_o cambridge_n also_o at_o what_o time_n mr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1657._o be_v exercise_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o way_n of_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o which_o inscribe_v to_o mr._n w._n l._n the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v you_o then_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o take_v direct_a aim_n whereas_o now_o i_o must_v pore_v and_o conjecture_v to_o day_n you_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o morrow_n in_o we_o the_o next_o day_n between_o both_o against_o both_o our_o adversary_n think_v you_o we_o we_o they_o your_o conscience_n find_v you_o with_o both_o and_o neither_o i_o flatter_v you_o not_o this_o of_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o temper_n heat_v and_o cold_a have_v their_o use_n lukewarmness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o trouble_v the_o stomach_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o hot_a find_v acceptation_n those_o that_o be_v stark_o cold_a have_v a_o lesser_a reckon_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o good_a and_o attain_v it_o not_o how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v in_o this_o indifferency_n resolve_v one_o way_n and_o know_v at_o last_o what_o you_o do_v hold_v what_o you_o shall_v cast_v off_o either_o your_o wing_n or_o your_o tooth_n and_o loathe_v this_o bat-like_a nature_n be_v either_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o beast_n to_o die_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a yourself_o will_v grant_v fearful_a if_o you_o must_v settle_v when_o begin_v you_o if_o you_o must_v begin_v why_o not_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a defer_v that_o who_o want_n be_v deadly_a and_o who_o opportunity_n be_v doubtful_a god_n cry_v with_o jehu_n who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o look_v at_o last_o out_o of_o your_o window_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o resolute_a courage_n cast_v down_o the_o jezebel_n that_o have_v bewitch_v you_o be_v there_o any_o impediment_n which_o delay_n will_v abate_v be_v there_o any_o which_o a_o just_a answer_n can_v remove_v if_o you_o have_v rather_o waver_v who_o can_v settle_v you_o but_o if_o you_o love_v not_o inconstancy_n tell_v we_o why_o you_o stagger_v be_v plain_a or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o be_v firm_a etc_n etc_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o false_a bruit_n and_o this_o smart_a epistle_n doctor_n buckridge_n who_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o principle_n have_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n in_o the_o true_a
not_o engage_v upon_o either_o side_n may_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n the_o faction_n still_o hold_v up_o against_o he_o the_o young_a fry_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o side_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o tutor_n but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o die_v on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n 1610._o and_o with_o who_o die_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o eminent_a part_n and_o of_o a_o most_o undaunted_a spirit_n one_o who_o well_o know_v his_o work_n and_o do_v it_o when_o chaplain_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n he_o piece_v himself_o with_o doctor_n whitgift_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o he_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n in_o gain_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o he_o by_o who_o assistance_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o patron-general_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o therein_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n of_o those_o manifold_a danger_n which_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o faction_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v which_o blow_n he_o follow_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v within_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o presbyterial_a discipline_n and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o make_v such_o a_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o anatomize_v they_o in_o every_o part_n that_o he_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o those_o who_o before_o have_v be_v their_o great_a patron_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o he_o publish_v another_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o he_o so_o dissect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvin_n presbyterial_a platform_n show_v the_o incoherency_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o monarchical_a government_n that_o he_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o many_o and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o who_o have_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o like_v it_o but_o have_v long_v for_o it_o the_o plot_n be_v so_o lay_v down_o by_o whitgift_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o two_o other_o book_n the_o one_o write_v by_o doctor_n thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winton_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o other_o by_o doctor_n richard_n cousin_n a_o right_a learned_a civilian_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o which_o four_o book_n the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v so_o muzzle_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bark_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o nor_o do_v they_o want_v their_o several_a and_o just_a reward_n for_o such_o good_a performance_n bilson_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n bancroft_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o doctor_n cousin_n vicar-general_a and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n within_o few_o year_n after_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v 1597._o he_o keep_v such_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o it_o and_o hold_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n upon_o it_o that_o from_o a_o receptactle_a and_o retreat_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n it_o become_v almost_o as_o free_v from_o faction_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o he_o manage_v a_o secret_a corespondency_n with_o king_n james_n in_o scotland_n insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o conform_v the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o plot_n for_o restore_a episcopacy_n to_o that_o kirk_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v which_o counsel_n be_v advise_o follow_v by_o king_n james_n before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n be_v afterward_o so_o well_o pursue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o violent_a struggle_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o on_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o the_o design_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n brechen_fw-ge and_o gallo-way_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o london-house_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n george_n abbot_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n doctor_n lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o doctor_n richard_n neile_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n bancroft_n himself_o forbear_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o scruple_n among_o the_o scot_n as_o if_o he_o pretend_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n anno_fw-la 1603._o he_o carry_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a management_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o year_n also_o in_o which_o he_o pass_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n succeed_v whitgift_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1604._o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o canon_n into_o execution_n and_o press_v it_o with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n that_o few_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o those_o he_o either_o deprive_v or_o silence_v and_o thereby_o terrify_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o open_a conformity_n they_o see_v too_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v not_o dally_v with_o his_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v with_o whitgift_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v and_o they_o do_v wise_o in_o so_o bow_v for_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n arm_v with_o authority_n have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n and_o the_o king_n to_o friend_n who_o have_v declare_v public_o in_o the_o 85._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v he_o will_v either_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o do_v worse_o in_o the_o year_n 1608._o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n at_o oxon._n and_o questionless_a will_v have_v set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o that_o university_n if_o sickness_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v his_o intendment_n but_o die_v he_o must_v and_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o consultation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n who_o to_o commend_v unto_o king_n james_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n they_o know_v that_o montague_n and_o abbot_n will_v be_v venture_v at_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o in_o either_o of_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_o popular_a and_o such_o as_o will_v ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o puritan_n faction_n how_o dear_o soever_o the_o church_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o fix_v on_o andrews_n for_o the_o man_n a_o man_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o of_o he_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n in_o who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whatever_o be_v desirable_a in_o a_o bishop_n even_o to_o admiration_n 31._o to_o who_o they_o find_v the_o king_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v for_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o he_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o motion_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o it_o be_v embrace_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n with_o as_o good_a assurance_n as_o if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v do_v and_o andrews_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o canterbury_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o country_n house_n and_o other_o lessen_v their_o accustom_a diligence_n about_o the_o king_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o put_v in_o for_o abbot_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o some_o negotiation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o he_o put_v in_o so_o powerful_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o at_o last_o he_o carry_v it_o and_o have_v the_o king_n hand_n to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o public_a instrument_n before_o the_o other_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v of_o the_o plot_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v
patience_n perforce_o as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o for_o much_o they_o fear_v that_o abbot_n will_v unravel_v all_o the_o web_n which_o bancroft_n with_o such_o pain_n have_v weave_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v better_a qualify_v with_o merit_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o with_o a_o spirit_n answer_v the_o function_n follow_v his_o character_n to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o function_n he_o be_v conceive_v too_o facile_a and_o yield_a his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n and_o lead_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o inconformity_n as_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n to_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v at_o the_o last_o interpret_v a_o innovation_n if_o andrews_n have_v succeed_v bancroft_n and_o laud_v follow_v andrews_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v settle_v to_o sure_a on_o a_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v shake_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o deplorable_a misery_n which_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o that_o popular_a prelate_n do_v so_o unfortunate_o bring_v both_o on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1611._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o we_o leave_v laud_n be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o his_o college_n but_o he_o conceive_v himself_o advance_v one_o step_n at_o the_o least_o towards_o a_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o court_n his_o good_a friend_n and_o patron_n bishop_n neile_n then_o be_v of_o rochester_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o turn_v before_o the_o king_n at_o theobald_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n 1609._o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v then_o translate_v unto_o litchfield_n he_o be_v swear_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1611._o yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v his_o dependency_n on_o his_o former_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o necessary_a as_o before_o he_o be_v enjoy_v free_o all_o the_o accommodation_n of_o his_o house_n whensoever_o his_o occasion_n bring_v he_o to_o london_n have_v thus_o set_v foot_n within_o the_o court_n he_o promise_v himself_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o present_a preferment_n but_o those_o hope_n deceive_v he_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o court_n preferment_n some_o have_v they_o sudden_o at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o continue_v at_o a_o stand_n without_o far_a addition_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doctor_n young_a dean_n of_o winchester_n some_o attend_v long_o and_o get_v nothing_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n arthur_n terringham_n and_o many_o other_o and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o st._n john_n 6._o when_o they_o go_v a_o fish_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_v catch_v nothing_o all_o the_o night_n they_o cast_v their_o net_n the_o next_o morning_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o new_a chaplain_n many_o preferment_n fall_v but_o none_o fall_v to_o he_o for_o whensoever_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o advancement_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o have_v before_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n egerton_n and_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o king_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v somewhat_o in_o his_o dish_n sometime_o inculcate_v to_o he_o all_o his_o act_n at_o oxon._n and_o sometime_o rub_v up_o the_o old_a sore_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a business_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n these_o artifices_fw-la so_o estrange_v the_o king_n countenance_n from_o he_o that_o have_v wait_v four_o year_n and_o see_v his_o hope_n more_o desperate_a than_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v whole_o into_o his_o college_n but_o first_o he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o acquaint_v his_o dear_a friend_n and_o patron_n bishop_n neile_n both_o with_o his_o resolution_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o neile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o know_v before_o and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o neglect_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v too_o clear_o that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o long_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o howsoever_o advise_v he_o to_o stay_v one_o year_n long_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a encouragement_n within_o that_o year_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o prebendary_a of_o bugden_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n to_o which_o see_v he_o have_v be_v translate_v anno_fw-la 1613._o but_o the_o year_n before_o so_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o complaint_n 1614_o which_o be_v 1615._o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o huntingdon_n it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n that_o before_o the_o year_n of_o expectation_n be_v full_o end_v his_o majesty_n begin_v to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o better_a thought_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o gloucester_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n right_a learned_a doctor_n feild_n who_o excellent_a work_n will_v keep_v his_o name_n alive_a to_o succeed_a age_n a_o deanery_n of_o no_o very_o great_a value_n but_o such_o as_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o reputation_n and_o make_v man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v general_o imagine_v but_o before_o we_o follow_v he_o to_o gloucester_n we_o must_v take_v oxon._n in_o our_o way_n in_o which_o have_v happen_v no_o small_a alteration_n since_o we_o leave_v it_o laâ—t_n doctor_n henry_n holland_n rector_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n have_v leave_v this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1611._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o archbishop_n abbot_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o king_n james_n for_o prefer_v to_o that_o place_n his_o elder_a brother_n doctor_n robert_n abbot_n be_v then_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n and_o rector_n of_o bingham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n he_o have_v before_o be_v fellow_n of_o it_o and_o doctor_z lily_n die_v so_o opportune_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n he_o succeed_v master_n in_o his_o place_n march_v 9_o 1609._o be_v the_o next_o month_n after_o his_o brother_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o eminent_a learning_n as_o his_o work_n declare_v and_o a_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_a than_o either_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o express_v by_o countenance_v the_o sublapsarian_a way_n of_o predestination_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o who_o until_o then_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o without_o gain_v any_o thing_n on_o those_o who_o like_v well_o of_o neither_o but_o depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v and_o oblige_v he_o more_o than_o in_o pursue_v his_o old_a quarrel_n against_o laud_n and_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v disrellish_v by_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pursue_v it_o happen_v that_o laud_n preach_v on_o shrove-sundar_a anno._n 1614_o insist_v on_o some_o point_n which_o may_v indifferent_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n as_o about_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v occasion_n in_o that_o sermon_n to_o touch_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o proceed_n he_o use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n abbot_n and_o know_v how_o much_o laud_n have_v be_v distaste_v by_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n conceive_v he_o can_v not_o better_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o oblige_v his_o brother_n the_o archbishop_n than_o by_o expose_v he_o on_o the_o next_o occasion_n both_o to_o shame_n and_o censure_n which_o he_o do_v according_o for_o be_v vicechancellor_n
dr._n abbot_n be_v thus_o remove_v to_o a_o high_a sphere_n it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o laud_n to_o pursue_v the_o quarrel_n but_o patient_o to_o attend_v the_o year_n of_o his_o expectation_n before_o the_o expire_a whereof_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o gloucester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v at_o the_o bestow_n of_o which_o deanery_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o a_o church_n in_o england_n so_o ill_o govern_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n as_o that_o be_v require_v he_o in_o the_o general_a to_o reform_v and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o he_o find_v amiss_o be_v thus_o forewarn_v and_o withal_o forearm_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o gloucester_n where_o he_o find_v the_o church_n in_o great_a decay_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n in_o it_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n contrary_a to_o the_o posture_n of_o it_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o have_v see_v which_o be_v observe_v he_o call_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n easy_o obtain_v their_o consent_n to_o two_o chapter_n act_n the_o one_o for_o the_o speedy_a repair_v of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o other_o for_o transpose_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o place_v it_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o other_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n which_o transposition_n be_v make_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prebendary_n the_o choir_n man_n chorester_n and_o the_o under-officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o make_n of_o their_o humble_a reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o choir_n but_o at_o their_o approach_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retain_v still_o in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon._n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a great_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n his_o majesty_n instruction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n act_n and_o how_o he_o have_v proceed_v on_o they_o i_o find_v certify_v under_o his_o hand_n in_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bearing_n date_n march_v 3._o 1616._o the_o other_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o offend_v at_o his_o proceed_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o february_n than_o next_o forego_n the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dr._n miles_n smith_n once_o of_o brazen-nose_n college_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o one_o that_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n as_o any_o in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v this_o bishopric_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o countenance_v the_o lecturer_n within_o his_o diocese_n against_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o any_o complaint_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o new_a dean_n have_v do_v about_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o he_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v according_a unto_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v protest_v unto_o the_o dean_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prebend_n that_o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v remove_v or_o any_o such_o innovation_n bring_v into_o that_o cathedral_n he_o will_v never_o come_v more_o within_o those_o wall_n which_o promise_n or_o protestation_n he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v make_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v within_o that_o church_n to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o if_o he_o do_v forbear_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o must_v needs_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o great_a pertinacity_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v a_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n to_o boot_v this_o transposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o year_n 1616._o his_o palace_n stand_v near_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o cathedral_n and_o he_o not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1624._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o see_v how_o little_o he_o prevail_v one_o white_a his_o chaplain_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o strange_a report_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n stand_v before_o and_o that_o low_a obeisance_n be_v make_v to_o it_o assure_v he_o how_o much_o the_o secret_a papist_n will_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o which_o they_o long_o look_v for_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o also_o challenge_v and_o upbraid_v the_o prebend_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o resist_v the_o dean_n in_o those_o proceed_n admire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spark_n of_o elias_n spirit_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o god_n behalf_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o silence_n and_o that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v so_o faint_a heart_a as_o to_o shrink_v in_o the_o first_o wet_n especial_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o letter_n be_v make_v a_o libel_n either_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o st._n michael_n church_n where_o prior_n the_o subdean_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o prebendary_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o find_a by_o the_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o curate_n by_o they_o communicate_v unto_o other_o who_o take_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o in_o short_a time_n divulge_v over_o all_o the_o city_n the_o city_n at_o that_o time_n much_o pester_v with_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o be_v grow_v multitudinous_a and_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a abode_n which_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n make_v among_o they_o the_o dull_a connivance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v both_o safe_a and_o easy_a to_o some_o of_o the_o rabble_n to_o make_v a_o outcry_n in_o all_o place_n that_o popery_n be_v come_v in_o that_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n into_o a_o altar_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o obeisance_n which_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o like_a jones_n one_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n withal_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a disperser_n of_o this_o libellous_a letter_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o commit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n and_o threaten_v to_o bind_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n but_o fear_v lest_o his_o own_o power_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o crush_v that_o faction_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o gather_v strength_n by_o long_a connivance_n he_o advise_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n as_o man_n more_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a dean_n by_o some_o letter_n thence_o bear_v date_n feb._n 21._o he_o address_v this_o letter_n above_o mention_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v such_o favour_n and_o equity_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o that_o his_o lordship_n will_v join_v to_o reform_v such_o tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o law_n but_o their_o own_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o with_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o find_v among_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v how_o careful_a his_o lordship_n show_v himself_o in_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o chaplain_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o mischief_n will_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o he_o dispatch_v the_o other_o letter_n
be_v challenge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o disputation_n where_o no_o moderator_n can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o charles_n shall_v moderate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o opposite_a party_n at_o which_o when_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o king_n proceed_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o charles_n shall_v manage_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n with_o the_o best_a study_a divine_a of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v train_v up_o george_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o premise_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v no_o such_o fear_n on_o the_o prince_n part_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o dispute_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o buckingham_n neither_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v his_o ground_n notwithstanding_o any_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o move_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n will_v never_o yield_v himself_o though_o he_o may_v be_v vanquish_v it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o so_o principled_a and_o instruct_v as_o not_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o be_v pervert_v or_o seduce_v upon_o worldly_a policy_n as_o well_o against_o their_o science_n as_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v they_o go_v thither_o on_o that_o errand_n what_o can_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o put_v the_o design_n in_o execution_n have_v in_o spain_n sit_v opportunity_n to_o effect_v it_o at_o home_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o misrule_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v it_o there_o let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o laud_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o journey_n whereof_o his_o be_v of_o council_n to_o â—ervert_v the_o prince_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v for_o first_o i_o find_v it_o charge_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o buckingham_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o some_o speech_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v to_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o go_v hence_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o of_o his_o print_a book_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o obstruct_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o bar_n he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o signify_v if_o occasion_n be_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v write_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n conclude_o 276._o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o laud_n be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n when_o the_o prince_n return_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o passage_n though_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o must_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o a_o matter_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cabinet_n council_n and_o privy_a to_o the_o prince_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o second_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a that_o he_o suggest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o king_n james_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o promote_v the_o match_n as_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o proof_n touch_v his_o write_n to_o the_o marquis_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o five_o before_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n journey_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o general_a discourse_n of_o all_o company_n the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o pen_n communicate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v not_o nor_o can_v those_o follow_a letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o buckingham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n convince_v he_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o journey_n when_o it_o be_v in_o project_n and_o design_n there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o who_o both_o receive_v and_o dispatch_v letter_n frequent_o from_o that_o very_a same_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o court_n at_o all_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o such_o sorry_a argument_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v this_o calumny_n on_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v than_o the_o great_a care_n which_o be_v immediate_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o majesty_n notice_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v come_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o court_n of_o that_o king_n but_o order_n present_o be_v take_v for_o officer_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o servant_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o the_o great_a lustre_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a care_n to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o two_o such_o chaplain_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n also_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o he_o of_o which_o laud_n be_v one_o to_o give_v the_o say_v chaplain_n maw_n and_o wren_n these_o instruction_n follow_v date_v at_o newmarket_n march_v 10._o i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o convenient_a room_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n the_o say_a room_n to_o be_v employ_v during_o their_o abode_n to_o no_o other_o use_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o adorn_v chappel-wise_a with_o a_o altar_n font_n pall_v linen_n cover_n demy-carpet_n four_o surplice_n candlestick_n taper_n chalice_n patten_n a_o fine_a towel_n for_o the_o prince_n other_o towel_n for_o the_o household_n a_o traverse_v of_o water_n for_o the_o communion_n a_o basin_n and_o flagon_n two_o cope_n iii_o that_o prayer_n be_v due_o keep_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o all_o reverence_n be_v use_v by_o every_o one_o present_a be_v uncover_v kneel_v at_o due_a time_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n iv_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o due_a form_n with_o a_o oblation_n of_o every_o communicant_a and_o admix_a water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o often_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o set_v down_o smooth_a wafer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o bread_n v._o that_o in_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o polemical_a preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o or_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o all_o positive_a argument_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o moral_a point_n and_o especial_o to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o moral_a lesson_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_a vi_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n or_o rash_o entertain_v any_o of_o conference_n or_o dispute_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n to_o the_o prince_n if_o upon_o any_o offence_n take_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o send_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n or_o mr._n secretary_n wish_v they_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o desire_v some_o information_n than_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o vii_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o many_o copy_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o several_a language_n store_n of_o english_a service-book_n the_o king_n own_o work_n in_o english_a and_o latin_n such_o be_v his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o the_o say_v two_o chaplain_n and_o be_v such_o they_o do_v conclude_o demonstrate_v
that_o there_o be_v no_o design_n in_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n or_o court-bishop_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o to_o alter_v the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v post_v into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pervert_v or_o debauch_v from_o it_o but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o wound_n have_v make_v the_o plaster_n and_o such_o a_o plaster_n as_o may_v assure_o heal_v the_o sore_a without_o trouble_v any_o other_o chirurgeon_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v the_o 14._o breviate_v of_o our_o bishop_n life_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o this_o journey_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o buckingham_n into_o spain_n but_o that_o the_o journey_n be_v purposely_o plot_v to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o make_v apparent_a by_o the_o follow_a prayer_n find_v among_o other_o in_o the_o bishop_n manual_a of_o devotion_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o proposition_n â—or_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o lucky_o produce_v now_o the_o say_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o verbatim_o viz._n o_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n the_o prince_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a adventure_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o make_v clear_a the_o way_n before_o he_o give_v thy_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o be_v with_o he_o thyself_o in_o mercy_n power_n and_o protection_n in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o every_o moment_n of_o his_o time_n in_o every_o consultation_n and_o address_n for_o action_n till_o thou_o bring_v he_o back_o with_o safety_n honour_n and_o contentment_n to_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o this_o place_n bless_v his_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a in_o service_n provident_a in_o business_n wise_a and_o happy_a in_o counsel_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o contentment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o state_n preserve_v he_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o from_o all_o envy_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o that_o his_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o prince_n safe_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o after_o it_o to_o live_v long_o in_o happiness_n to_o do_v thou_o and_o they_o service_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o and_o with_o this_o prayer_n so_o plain_o destructive_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v i_o shut_v up_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o present_a year_n we_o will_v begin_v the_o next_o with_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n a_o man_n defame_v by_o the_o italian_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o as_o much_o reproach_v by_o the_o english_a at_o his_o go_v hence_o his_o name_n be_v marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o fact_n and_o primate_n of_o dalmatia_n in_o title_n such_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_a those_o archbishop_n be_v till_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1450._o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o a_o superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v long_o conversant_a with_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n by_o this_o light_n he_o discern_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o blind_a title_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o their_o supremacy_n incline_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o own_o country_n will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o spalleto_n about_o fourteen_o year_n he_o quit_v his_o preferment_n there_o and_o betake_v himself_o for_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1616._o extreme_o honour_v at_o his_o first_o come_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n entertain_v in_o both_o university_n with_o solemn_a speech_n present_v complemented_a feast_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n about_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a person_n about_o the_o city_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o company_n and_o satisfy_v with_o behold_v his_o comely_a presence_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o discourse_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n at_o first_o for_o a_o constant_a sojourner_n and_o guest_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n in_o who_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o some_o english_a bishop_n make_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n the_o master_n of_o the_o savoy_n and_o dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o by_o himself_o make_v rector_n of_o west-illesby_a in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n a_o revenue_n not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o come_v hither_o out_o of_o covetousness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o so_o contemptible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v plentiful_o and_o content_o on_o it_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o he_o publish_v his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr republica_n ecclesiastica_fw-la never_o yet_o answer_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o unanswerable_a he_o have_v give_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o small_a countenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o his_o come_n over_o unto_o we_o the_o founder_v of_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n seem_v to_o prognosticate_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n the_o wound_n so_o give_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v incurable_a in_o these_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n wherein_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_a that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gundamore_n ambassador_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_v over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o have_v solicit_v king_n james_n by_o several_a letter_n the_o last_o of_o they_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n to_o licence_v his_o departure_n home_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n disdainful_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o high-commission_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o special_a commission_n direct_v to_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o lord_n keeper_n lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n and_o winchester_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n these_o lord_n assemble_v at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n and_o have_v first_o hear_v all_o his_o excuse_n and_o defence_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o twenty_o day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o expect_v such_o punishment_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o hold_v intelligence_n by_o letter_n message_n etc_n etc_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o sentence_n he_o sorrowful_o submit_v protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v spalato_n shift_n in_o religion_n publish_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o laud'_v especial_a friend_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o well_o or_o rather_o how_o ill_o he_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n the_o man_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o my_o history_n lead_v i_o next_o into_o spain_n not_o italy_n the_o
church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v drive_v in_o spain_n and_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a factor_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v trade_v in_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o prince_n train_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o madrid_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n assign_v a_o day_n for_o his_o reception_n a_o reception_n so_o magnificent_a so_o full_a of_o state_n and_o royal_a pomp_n that_o it_o redound_v infinite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spanish_a court_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o prince_n never_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n receive_v into_o that_o city_n with_o a_o more_o general_a concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n and_o gallantry_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v conduct_v through_o it_o to_o the_o palace_n royal._n in_o which_o his_o quarter_n be_v assign_v he_o there_o want_v no_o allurement_n on_o their_o part_n to_o win_v he_o to_o a_o fair_a esteem_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o put_v some_o high_a value_n also_o on_o their_o court_n and_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n want_v for_o his_o part_n in_o all_o fit_a compliance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v both_o gain_n on_o they_o and_o preserve_v himself_o for_o by_o his_o courtly_a garb_n he_o win_v so_o much_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lady_n infanta_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o circumspect_a behaviour_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n upon_o that_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o match_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a earnest_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n be_v procure_v from_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o by_o both_o king_n nothing_o remain_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o a_o joyful_a issue_n but_o the_o consummation_n but_o before_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v the_o prince_n must_v try_v his_o fortune_n in_o a_o hard_a conflict_n than_o any_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o love_n the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v much_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o to_o perfect_v which_o he_o be_v ply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n by_o many_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n about_o that_o king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o with_o such_o rhetorical_a oration_n with_o such_o insinuate_a artifices_fw-la and_o subtle_a practice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n rather_o to_o conquer_v he_o by_o kindness_n than_o by_o disputation_n nor_o stop_v they_o there_o but_o dedicate_v many_o book_n unto_o he_o to_o gain_v he_o fair_o to_o their_o party_n invite_v he_o to_o behold_v their_o solemn_a procession_n to_o captivate_v his_o outward_a sense_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o most_o religious_a place_n famous_a for_o their_o magnificent_a fabric_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o design_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o in_o gain_v to_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o part_n and_o greatness_n for_o first_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o conchen_n inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o april_n he_o address_v his_o line_n unto_o the_o prince_n extol_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o predecessor_n their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n invite_v he_o by_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o art_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o brave_a example_n never_o have_v prince_n a_o hard_a game_n to_o play_v than_o prince_n charles_n have_v now_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n with_o who_o if_o he_o comply_v not_o in_o some_o handsome_a way_n his_o expectation_n may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o long_a treaty_n will_v be_v sudden_o blast_v he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o seem_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n some_o assurance_n of_o he_o but_o be_v reduce_v unto_o particular_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o civil_a compliment_n mix_v with_o some_o promise_n of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v christendom_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o desirable_a peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o reckon_v among_o his_o crime_n by_o such_o as_o rather_o will_v not_o then_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n a_o plausible_a correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o these_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n these_o artifices_fw-la and_o insinuation_n prevail_v so_o little_a with_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o be_v find_v impregnable_a carry_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderation_n in_o these_o encounter_n that_o he_o come_v off_o always_o without_o envy_n but_o not_o without_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o stand_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o much_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o prudent_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o spanish_n so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n then_o print_v be_v send_v into_o spain_n as_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n the_o work_n perform_v by_o a_o convert_a dominican_n 47._o who_o be_v gratify_v for_o his_o pain_n therein_o by_o a_o good_a prebend_n and_o a_o benefice_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v very_o seasonable_o do_v for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v by_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o when_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o religion_n also_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o become_v mere_a atheist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o use_v among_o they_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o profanation_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v the_o extreme_a squeamishness_n of_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n send_v into_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 530._o to_o swear_v the_o peace_n between_o both_o king_n who_o understand_v that_o the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o chapel_n where_o some_o anthem_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v desire_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v sing_v god_n name_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v forbear_v he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v sing_v what_o they_o list_v and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n attend_v by_o many_o gentleman_n of_o worth_n and_o quality_n go_v into_o spain_n to_o take_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n it_o be_v report_v by_o his_o follower_n at_o their_o come_n back_o how_o much_o it_o be_v commiserate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a spaniard_n that_o so_o many_o goodly_a person_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o no_o other_o religion_n than_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o prince_n and_o return_v for_o england_n where_o the_o king_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o game_n to_o play_v for_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o pawn_n in_o spain_n he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o gratify_v the_o popish_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n he_o know_v no_o marriage_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o indulge_v many_o grace_n to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n to_o smooth_v his_o way_n therefore_o to_o the_o point_n desire_v he_o address_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o employ_v gage_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n at_o home_n he_o discharge_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v former_o imprison_v inhibit_v all_o process_n and_o supersede_v all_o proceed_n against_o recusant_n and_o in_o a_o word_n suspend_v
discontentment_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o people_n for_o the_o prince_n journey_n into_o spain_n the_o sad_a consequent_n which_o be_v fear_v to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o the_o duke_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o his_o majecty_n to_o let_v it_o rest_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o strange_a unto_o he_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n cranfield_n shall_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o plot_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o raise_n and_o both_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o court_n his_o creature_n of_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o proceed_n laud_v give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o receive_v back_o again_o direction_n in_o his_o act_n for_o he_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o reciprocal_a letter_n have_v be_v find_v to_o make_v up_o the_o cabala_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o treasure_n in_o the_o scrinea_n sacra_fw-la from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o constancy_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o duke_n carry_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o animosity_n between_o laud_n and_o williams_n the_o fall_n of_o cranfield_n first_o and_o of_o williams_n afterward_o laud_v by_o his_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n overtop_v all_o the_o news_n of_o these_o practice_n in_o the_o court_n make_v the_o duke_n think_v of_o leave_v spain_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o his_o estimation_n and_o haste_v his_o return_n to_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o sink_v lower_v here_o than_o he_o do_v in_o spain_n some_o clashing_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o conde_n d'_fw-fr olivarez_n the_o principal_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n and_o some_o caress_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n invite_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godfather_n to_o one_o of_o her_o child_n in_o these_o disquiet_n and_o distraction_n he_o put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o other_o game_n he_o have_v to_o play_v namely_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o palatinate_n which_o the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n reserve_v it_o as_o they_o pretend_v and_o perhaps_o real_o intend_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o infanta_n after_o the_o marriage_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v herself_o with_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a moment_n to_o depend_v upon_o no_o other_o assurance_n than_o a_o court-complement_n only_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o than_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o no_o intimation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o intend_a rupture_n till_o he_o have_v unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v for_o which_o cause_n have_v desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o some_o ship_n may_v be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o some_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o more_o passionate_a lover_n than_o ever_o former_o bestow_v upon_o the_o lady_n infanta_n many_o rich_a jewel_n of_o most_o inestimable_a value_n and_o make_v a_o proxy_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o don_n charles_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o name_n to_o espouse_v tâ—e_v lady_n which_o proxy_n be_v make_v and_o execute_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n 1623._o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o digby_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n after_o make_v earl_n of_o bristol_n by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dispensation_n from_o the_o new_a pope_n vrban_n which_o be_v then_o every_o day_n expect_v but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o he_o dispatch_v a_o post_n unto_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o proxy_n until_o further_a order_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o hoist_a sail_n for_o england_n arrive_v at_o portsmouth_n on_o sunday_n the_o five_o of_o october_n he_o ride_v post_n the_o next_o day_n to_o london_n and_o after_o dinner_n on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o court_n at_o royston_n his_o welcome_a home_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n and_o other_o accustom_a expression_n of_o a_o public_a joy_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o court_n they_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o that_o happen_v inform_v he_o that_o no_o assurance_n of_o regain_n the_o palatinate_n can_v be_v have_v in_o spain_n though_o the_o match_n go_v forward_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n require_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o proxy_n and_o so_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o espousal_n till_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o press_v that_o king_n to_o a_o positive_a answer_n touch_v the_o palatinate_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o not_o be_v answer_v by_o success_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n than_o next_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n by_o the_o public_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o long_o after_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o duke_n declare_v before_o both_o house_n more_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spaniard_n than_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n for_o how_o unhandsome_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n how_o they_o have_v feed_v he_o with_o delay_n what_o indignity_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o final_o have_v send_v he_o back_o not_o only_o without_o the_o palatinate_n but_o without_o a_o wife_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o prudent_a consideration_n what_o course_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v thereupon_o vote_v by_o both_o house_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v the_o better_a to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o assure_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o he_o in_o that_o war_n to_o the_o very_a last_o expense_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o he_o according_o be_v further_o set_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n become_v their_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v his_o father_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o king_n press_v by_o their_o continual_a importunity_n do_v at_o the_o last_o but_o with_o great_a unwillingness_n assent_n to_o such_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o business_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a look_v we_o next_o what_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n 25._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o news_n be_v come_v to_o spain_n that_o king_n james_n have_v swear_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o july_n the_o lady_n infanta_n by_o all_o the_o court_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o king_n and_o her_o own_o goodliking_a be_v call_v la_fw-fr princessa_fw-la d'_fw-fr inglaterra_fw-la that_o as_o such_o she_o give_v herself_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v public_o to_o such_o comedy_n as_o be_v present_v in_o the_o court_n which_o before_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o she_o 28._o that_o as_o such_o also_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v she_o but_o the_o duke_n and_o all_o the_o english_a be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v her_o hand_n as_o her_o servant_n and_o vassal_n that_o after_o the_o prince_n departure_n there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o provide_v present_n for_o the_o king_n and_o he_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o princess_n family_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o journey_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n that_o the_o princess_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o draw_v the_o letter_n which_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v write_v the_o day_n of_o her_o disposory_n to_o the_o prince_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o king_n her_o father_n in_o law_n that_o beside_o such_o assurance_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o count_n of_o olivarez_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o that_o king_n the_o princess_n have_v make_v the_o business_n of_o the_o palatinate_n to_o be_v she_o own_o and_o have_v therein_o most_o express_o move_v the_o king_n her_o brother_n and_o write_v to_o the_o conde_n
in_o sundry_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o covert_n protection_n countenance_n or_o connivance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o tender_v his_o royal_a commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v as_o well_o to_o unmask_v the_o false_a shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v win_v to_o conformity_n let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v well_o of_o any_o that_o have_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v permit_v such_o person_n to_o pass_v with_o impunity_n much_o less_o if_o they_o give_v they_o any_o countenance_n to_o the_o embolden_v they_o or_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n 15._o abbot_n transmits_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o his_o several_a suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o our_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n among_o the_o rest_n require_v he_o to_o conform_v therein_o to_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o to_o see_v the_o same_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n on_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n command_v his_o chancellor_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n of_o st._n david_n that_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n backward_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o know_a and_o profess_a recusant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_o present_v and_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n according_a to_o form_n and_o order_n of_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_v and_o proceed_v against_o send_v to_o he_o yearly_o after_o easter_n by_o he_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o have_v be_v require_v no_o command_n give_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o direction_n and_o command_n from_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o letter_n point_v he_o no_o further_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o say_v why_o than_o to_o the_o search_v out_o presenting_z and_o excommunicate_v the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o in_o what_o he_o command_v he_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o chancellor_n return_v to_o he_o in_o june_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o such_o recusant_n as_o live_v within_o the_o county_n of_o caermarthen_n and_o pembroke_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o king_n coronation_n now_o draw_v on_o for_o which_o solemnity_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candlemas_n day_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n have_v be_v draw_v in_o haste_n and_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o a_o time_n of_o leisure_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o issue_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n whereof_o laud_n be_v one_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o same_o more_o punctual_o to_o the_o present_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n the_o commissioner_n first_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v compare_v tâ—e_v form_n observe_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n with_o the_o public_a ritual_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o they_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o addition_n to_o it_o the_o alteration_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unction_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o forma_fw-la crucis_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o abbot_n when_o he_o officiate_v as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o coronation_n the_o addition_n in_o the_o form_n consist_v chief_o in_o one_o prayer_n or_o request_n to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clause_n of_o another_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o almighty_a god_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v ascribe_v too_o much_o power_n to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o to_o themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o laity_n the_o prayer_n or_o request_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o follow_v after_o the_o unction_n and_o be_v this_o viz._n 69._o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o from_o henceforth_o the_o place_n to_o which_o you_o have_v be_v heir_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o forefather_n be_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o clergy_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n than_o other_o so_o remember_v that_o in_o place_n convenient_a you_o give_v they_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n may_v establish_v you_o in_o the_o kingly_a throne_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clause_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o have_v be_v intermit_v since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n vi_fw-la and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 20._o let_v he_o obtain_v favour_n for_o the_o people_n like_z aaron_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n elisha_n in_o the_o water_n zacharias_n in_o the_o temple_n give_v he_o peter_n key_n of_o discipline_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o intimate_v more_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n allow_v of_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v now_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n it_o be_v object_v common_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o digest_v the_o form_n of_o the_o coronation_n he_o alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n make_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o king_n and_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o from_o which_o calumny_n his_o majesty_n clear_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v both_o involve_v by_o common_a speech_n in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o truth_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o oath_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o king_n defence_n for_o his_o take_n of_o it_o now_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o coronation-oath_n sir_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v you_o grant_v keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o your_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z your_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n bâ—th_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o â—udgments_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o grant_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commâ—nalâ—y_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o deâ—end_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o
the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promisâ—_n and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commâ—â—ted_v tâ—â—â—ur_a charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o deâ—end_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o theiâ—_n government_n the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v leaâ—_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o soleâ—n_a oath_n in_o â—ight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o gâ—â—_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o coronation-oath_n accustomable_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n 〈…〉_z the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o they_o bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1642._o to_o which_o his_o majesty_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n be_v warrant_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 290._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o and_o his_o take_n of_o it_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o this_o it_o be_v etc_n etc_n now_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o abbot_n ancient_o and_o for_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o special_a place_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o old_a regalia_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o crown_n sword_n sceptre_n spur_n etc_n etc_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n keep_v by_o they_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n not_o easy_o acceptable_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o but_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o his_o go_n to_o parliament_n william_n the_o late_a lord_n keeper_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dean_n but_o be_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n be_v command_v to_o forbear_v his_o attendance_n at_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o depute_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n in_o his_o place_n this_o put_v he_o into_o some_o dispute_n within_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o nominate_v laud_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o corrival_n and_o supplant_a in_o the_o duke_n good_a grace_n and_o to_o have_v name_v otâ—er_o of_o a_o low_a order_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n will_v have_v subject_v he_o to_o some_o discourse_n and_o misconstruction_n he_o therefore_o very_o wise_o send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o name_n degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o prebend_n leave_v it_o unto_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v the_o election_n who_o thereupon_o without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o deliberation_n depute_a laud_n unto_o the_o service_n laud_n be_v thus_o nominate_v and_o depute_v prepare_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n and_o find_v the_o old_a crucifix_n among_o the_o regalia_z he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o coronation_n be_v end_v his_o majesty_n go_v in_o his_o robe_n to_o westminster_n hall_n do_v there_o deliver_v they_o to_o laud_n represent_v in_o that_o pomp_n the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o the_o sword_n call_v cortena_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o regalia_z in_o their_o old_a repository_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n return_v into_o the_o abbey_n church_n offer_v solemn_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o coronation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o presage_v senhouse_n who_o have_v be_v once_o his_o chaplain_n when_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n a_o eloquent_a man_n he_o be_v repute_v and_o one_o that_o can_v very_o well_o express_v a_o passion_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o text_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o funeral_n than_o a_o coronation_n his_o text_n be_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n apoc._n 2.10_o and_o be_v rather_o think_v to_o put_v the_o new_a king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n than_o his_o duty_n in_o government_n and_o to_o have_v be_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v none_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o day_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v on_o that_o day_n clad_v in_o purple_a and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n for_o want_v of_o purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n for_o he_o have_v many_o yard_n of_o it_o in_o his_o outward_a garment_n but_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o virgin_n purity_n with_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n white_a as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o white_a robe_n by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o purple_a be_v the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a colour_n so_o proper_a heretofore_o unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o many_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n be_v call_v porphyrogenites_n because_o at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o purple_a and_o this_o some_o look_v on_o also_o as_o a_o ill_a presage_v that_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o purple_n the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o white_a the_o robe_n of_o innocence_n as_o if_o thereby_o it_o be_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o may_v and_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o safe_a from_o affront_n and_o scorn_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o innocence_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o do_v expose_v he_o final_o to_o calamitous_a ruin_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n end_v but_o the_o second_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o open_n whereof_o on_o monday_n the_o six_o of_o february_n our_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o abbey_n church_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n on_o saturday_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n but_o that_o turn_n be_v otherwise_o supply_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n his_o text_n then_o psal._n 75.2_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v according_a unto_o right_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o 112_o psalm_n viz._n jerusalem_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o etc_n etc_n in_o which_o consider_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o first_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n where_o he_o consider_v that_o ordo_fw-la politicus_fw-la the_o wise_a order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v simple_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o a_o state_n but_o break_v unity_n once_o and_o farewell_o all_o strength_n and_o therefore_o disjoint_v faction_n in_o a_o state_n when_o they_o work_v upon_o division_n be_v publica_n irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la incendia_fw-la 102_o the_o public_a kindle_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o burn_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v these_o to_o fire_v a_o state_n till_o himself_o be_v heat_v first_o
suppose_v it_o make_v exceed_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o secrecy_n as_o unfeigned_a fidelity_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v pick_v out_o he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v his_o penman_n or_o chief_a secretary_n in_o such_o weighty_a business_n then_o again_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o not_o only_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o duke_n answer_n to_o the_o impeachment_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o he_o also_o pen_v that_o speech_n which_o the_o duke_n subjoin_v unto_o his_o answer_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o such_o as_o rather_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a assurance_n both_o of_o his_o honest_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n and_o the_o even_a temper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 50._o as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o in-laid_a with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o it_o become_v a_o new_a grievance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o who_o expect_v a_o defence_n of_o another_o and_o more_o disdainful_a spirit_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v two_o parliament_n unto_o a_o end_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v summon_v with_o they_o nothing_o indeed_o of_o the_o first_o convocation_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o grant_n for_o three_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n in_o the_o second_o we_o find_v something_o more_o 2._o though_o no_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v in_o it_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n goodman_n then_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o trench_v too_o near_o the_o border_n of_o popery_n which_o raise_v a_o great_a clamour_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sermon_n be_v agitate_a pro_fw-la and_o con_v in_o the_o convocation_n march_v 29._o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n on_o either_o side_n but_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n touch_v that_o particular_a refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o meeting_n and_o consider_v of_o it_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n breviate_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n have_v be_v speak_v less_o wary_o but_o nothing_o false_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v innovate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o think_v very_o fit_a that_o goodman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v again_o before_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n he_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o his_o auditor_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v but_o nothing_o be_v of_o such_o concernment_n to_o a_o convocation_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o montague_n vex_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o both_o the_o parliament_n for_o suppose_a popery_n and_o arminianism_n matter_n mere_o doctrinal_a and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a have_v his_o majesty_n to_o friend_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v that_o business_n into_o his_o own_o care_n and_o have_v most_o worthy_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a course_n to_o church-consideration_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o breviate_v pag._n 8._o that_o on_o sunday_n april_n 22._o of_o this_o present_a year_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o reprehend_v such_o as_o come_v be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n for_o be_v silent_a in_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o promote_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o laud_v not_o long_o since_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o consult_v with_o andrews_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o article_n so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o andrews_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o particular_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o opinion_n not_o be_v so_o general_o entertain_v among_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n so_o inclinable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o venture_v the_o determine_n of_o those_o point_n to_o a_o convocation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o that_o present_a conjuncture_n for_o a_o convocation_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n in_o by_o his_o royal_a edict_n many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v against_o montague_n by_o carleton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n sutcliffe_n dean_n of_o exeter_n yates_n and_o rouse_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n notice_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o signify_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o utter_a dislike_n of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n do_v or_o shall_v adventure_v to_o stir_v or_o move_v any_o new_a opinion_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n sincere_o profess_v and_o happy_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o full_a and_o constant_a resolution_n that_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n will_v so_o guide_v the_o sceptre_n of_o these_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o sober_a religious_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v and_o severe_a punish_v of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n or_o disaffection_n to_o his_o person_n or_o government_n shall_v dare_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o distract_v or_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n the_o clergy_n most_o especial_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o so_o wise_o wary_o and_o conscionable_o that_o neither_o by_o write_v preach_a print_v conference_n or_o otherwise_o they_o raise_v any_o doubt_n or_o publish_v or_o maintain_v any_o new_a invention_n or_o opinion_n concern_v religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v clear_o ground_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heretofore_o publish_v and_o happy_o establish_v by_o authority_n straight_o charge_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o also_o all_o counsellor_n of_o state_n judge_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n speedy_o to_o reclaim_v and_o repress_v all_o such_o spirit_n as_o shall_v adventure_v hereafter_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o law_n and_o this_o religious_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o bond_n of_o peace_n add_v withal_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o whosoever_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n wilful_o to_o neglect_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a admonition_n and_o either_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n or_o for_o express_v of_o their_o rash_a and_o undutiful_a insolence_n shall_v wilful_o break_v that_o
drop_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n be_v take_v up_o and_o forthwith_o carry_v to_o the_o duke_n the_o shame_n and_o grief_n of_o which_o mischance_n give_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o withdraw_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o old_a affectation_n of_o a_o popular_a greatness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o lecture_n in_o cambridge_n and_o lincolns-inn_n he_o be_v grow_v powerful_a in_o the_o university_n and_o have_v gain_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o city_n but_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o laud_n succeed_v mountain_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o that_o he_o die_v so_o opportune_o laud_n be_v resolve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o will_v have_v find_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o lincolns-inn_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o raise_v or_o increase_n any_o faction_n there_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a but_o before_o laud_n shall_v come_v from_o st._n david_n to_o london_n he_o must_v take_v bath_n and_o wells_n in_o his_o way_n to_o which_o we_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib_fw-la iii_o extend_v from_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n till_o his_o come_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n it_o happen_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o late_a parliament_n 1626._o that_o doctor_n arthur_n lake_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n depart_v this_o life_n into_o who_o place_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n nominate_v our_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o nomination_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o july_n signed_n the_o writ_n of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n warrant_v they_o thereby_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o therewith_o send_v his_o letter_n missive_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n in_o behalf_n of_o laud._n on_o wednesday_n august_n the_o 16_o they_o elect_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o on_o september_n 18._o their_o election_n be_v confirm_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o restore_v the_o temporalty_n of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n death_n and_o now_o he_o be_v actual_o possess_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o rent_n profit_n and_o emergency_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n a_o double_a title_n but_o relate_v to_o a_o single_a diocese_n and_o that_o diocese_n confine_v to_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n the_o bishop_n seat_n original_o at_o well_n where_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o church_n be_v call_v in_o some_o writer_n fontanensis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o stile_n of_o bath_n come_v in_o but_o upon_o the_o by_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n first_o build_v by_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n anno_fw-la 704._o and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o st._n andrew_n after_o endow_v by_o kenulfe_n another_o king_n of_o the_o same_o people_n anno_fw-la 766._o and_o final_o make_v a_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a anno_fw-la 905._o the_o first_o that_o bear_v that_o title_n be_v adelmus_fw-la before_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o present_a church_n in_o place_n where_o that_o of_o ina_n have_v stand_v before_o be_v build_v most_o part_n of_o it_o by_o bishop_n robert_n the_o eighteen_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v but_o finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o bishop_n joceline_n surname_v do_v wellis_n johannes_n d'_fw-fr villula_fw-la the_o sixteen_o bishop_n have_v buy_v the_o town_n of_o bath_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o five_o hundred_o mark_n transfer_v his_o seat_n unto_o that_o city_n 1088._o hence_o grow_v a_o jar_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n of_o bath_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o well_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compose_v by_o that_o bishop_n robert_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o from_o thenceforward_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o both_o place_n and_o the_o precedency_n in_o the_o style_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o bath_n that_o on_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o delegate_n from_o both_o church_n shall_v elect_v their_o prelate_n who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v install_v in_o they_o both_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n and_o all_o his_o grant_n and_o patent_n confirm_v in_o both_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o at_o what_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n be_v dissolve_v there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o well_n to_o make_v one_o sole_a chapter_n to_o the_o bishop_n 35_o hen._n 8._o c._n 15._o to_o welcome_v he_o to_o this_o new_a honour_n his_o majesty_n command_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o certain_a instruction_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o late_a parliament_n be_v dissolve_v without_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n he_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o urgency_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o way_n of_o loane_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o regality_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v a_o bill_n of_o three_o subsidy_n and_o three_o fifteen_o and_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o bill_n pass_v into_o a_o act_n his_o majesty_n be_v advise_v that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o require_v those_o subsidy_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o name_n have_v assent_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o require_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o subsidy_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o loan_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v payment_n of_o it_o or_o confirm_v his_o levy_n of_o those_o money_n by_o a_o subsequent_a act._n the_o sum_n require_v to_o be_v raise_v be_v 173411_o pound_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o equal_v the_o three_o subsidy_n which_o have_v be_v vote_v for_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o though_o it_o never_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v up_o that_o sum_n which_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o set_v out_o his_o fleet_n require_v he_o have_v before_o pawn_v the_o plate_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sell_v as_o much_o land_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o will_v neither_o lend_v gratis_o nor_o take_v those_o land_n in_o way_n of_o mortgage_n as_o bring_v in_o 120000_o pound_n upon_o easy_a purchase_n all_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o expend_v or_o have_v before_o expend_v on_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o necessary_a provision_n as_o be_v require_v both_o to_o secure_v himself_o at_o home_n and_o succour_v his_o confederate_n and_o ally_n abroad_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o which_o end_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o letter_n of_o commission_n bear_v date_n the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n direct_v to_o certain_a lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n in_o their_o several_a county_n in_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o his_o dear_a uncle_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n that_o without_o present_a succour_n the_o sound_n will_v be_v lose_v his_o garrison_n in_o stoade_n break_v by_o the_o emperor_n force_n which_o then_o straight_o besiege_v it_o the_o eastland_n trade_n which_o maintain_v our_o ship_n and_o the_o staple_n of_o hamborough_n which_o vent_v our_o cloth_n will_v both_o be_v get_v from_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o two_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v join_v to_o rout_n out_o our_o religion_n that_o their_o admiral_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o don_n frederick_n d'_fw-fr toledo_n be_v at_o that_o present_a before_o rochel_n endeavour_v to_o block_n it_o up_o and_o that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o land-man_n ready_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n with_o they_o and_o other_o force_n to_o invade_v we_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o be_v require_v by_o all_o plausible_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v the_o tax_n several_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o many_o other_o direction_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o service_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o when_o she_o have_v
the_o resister_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n erect_v or_o employ_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a society_n be_v convert_v to_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n or_o to_o other_o public_a use_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o justice_n good_a art_n or_o trade_n which_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n bear_v date_n 31_o january_n 1629._o that_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n first_o alarm_v laud_n to_o take_v the_o business_n of_o that_o church_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o concern_v it_o he_o take_v order_n with_o doctor_n william_n beadle_n doom_n design_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o killmore_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v make_v any_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o it_o this_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n reinforce_v that_o case_n and_o quicken_v the_o dispatch_n of_o beadle_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n date_v april_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1630._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o lordship_n command_n which_o he_o be_v now_o the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v about_o my_o diocese_n and_o can_v set_v down_o out_o of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o view_n what_o i_o shall_v relate_v and_o short_o to_o speak_v much_o ill_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n which_o say_v he_o let_v his_o lordship_n know_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o miserable_a that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o ardagh_n unite_v to_o the_o see_v of_o killmore_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o ireland_n and_o say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o st._n patrick_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n there_o be_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n at_o killmore_n have_v be_v build_v but_o without_o bell_n or_o steeple_n font_n or_o chalice_n that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v or_o unroofed_a and_o unrepaired_a that_o the_o people_n save_v a_o few_o british_a planter_n here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o remnant_n be_v obstinate_a recusant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a clergy_n more_o numerous_a by_o far_o than_o the_o english_a clergy_n that_o they_o be_v in_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o their_o vicars-general_a and_o official_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o the_o popish_a primate_n for_o ireland_n live_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n further_o off_o that_o every_o parish_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o apiece_o and_o so_o their_o massing-house_n also_o and_o that_o mass_n be_v sometime_o say_v in_o their_o church_n that_o there_o be_v friar_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o go_v about_o though_o not_o in_o their_o habit_n who_o by_o their_o importunate_a beg_n do_v impoverish_v the_o people_n that_o poverty_n be_v much_o increase_v as_o well_o by_o their_o pay_v double_a tithe_n both_o to_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o english_a as_o by_o the_o dearth_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o death_n of_o their_o cattle_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v reckon_v for_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a poverty_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v that_o in_o each_o diocese_n there_o be_v some_o seven_o or_o eight_o minister_n of_o good_a sufficiency_n but_o be_v english_a they_o neither_o understand_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v perform_v any_o divine_a office_n nor_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o consequent_o can_v give_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n oâ—_n popery_n that_o most_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n hold_v two_o three_o four_o or_o more_o vicaridge_n apiece_o and_o that_o sometime_o one_o man_n be_v clerk_n of_o three_o or_o four_o parish_n which_o be_v ordinary_o buy_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n and_o final_o that_o by_o those_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n his_o majesty_n be_v king_n as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o that_o people_n but_o so_o that_o it_o remain_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n here_o be_v sufficient_a work_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v laud_n take_v care_n of_o it_o in_o convenient_a time_n but_o first_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o new_a honour_n attend_v on_o he_o on_o saturday_n câ—arles_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o april_n william_n lord_n herbert_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n steward_z of_o his_o majesty_n household_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n die_v sudden_o at_o his_o house_n call_v baynards-castle_n have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o â—iâ—tieth_v year_n of_o his_o life_n beyond_o which_o it_o have_v be_v foresignify_v by_o some_o learned_a mathematician_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o oxon._n the_o same_o night_n or_o else_o betimes_o on_o sunday_n morning_n laâ—d's_n friend_n not_o only_o in_o st._n johns_n but_o in_o other_o college_n so_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o before_o noon_n there_o be_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o confer_v that_o honourable_a office_n on_o he_o frewen_n of_o magdalen_n college_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o far_o as_o andover_n in_o a_o colledge-progress_n where_o hear_v accidental_o of_o the_o earl_n decease_n he_o make_v such_o haste_n back_o again_o to_o oxon._n that_o he_o come_v thither_o before_o the_o end_n of_o evening_n prayer_n and_o find_v his_o own_o college_n in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n advise_v with_o some_o other_o head_n of_o house_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o next_o day_n to_o speed_v the_o business_n before_o any_o other_o competitor_n shall_v appear_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n in_o it_o some_o agent_n come_v thither_o before_o night_n in_o behalf_n of_o philip_n earl_n of_o montgomery_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n decease_v and_o they_o so_o well_o discharge_v their_o trust_n that_o those_o of_o the_o welsh_a nation_n general_o prideaux_n and_o some_o other_o head_n of_o house_n who_o be_v of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o four_o college_n belong_v to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v to_o say_v balliol_n orial_n lincoln_n and_o brazen-nose_n be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o bishop_n stickle_v in_o the_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o as_o hate_v to_o laud._n but_o all_o their_o diligence_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o election_n pass_v clear_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o which_o he_o be_v present_o advertise_v by_o the_o university_n on_o his_o receive_n of_o which_o message_n he_o present_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o humble_o submit_v the_o place_n unto_o his_o disposal_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o know_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v rathâ—r_o study_v how_o to_o add_v further_a honour_n to_o he_o than_o take_v any_o from_o he_o on_o which_o encouragement_n he_o appoint_v wednesday_n the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o investiture_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o frequent_a convocation_n of_o that_o university_n hold_v at_o london-house_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n oâ—_n both_o party_n to_o add_v a_o further_a honour_n to_o he_o 〈…〉_z it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v he_o the_o joyful_a news_n under_o his_o royal_a signature_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n bear_v at_o his_o majesty_n house_n of_o st._n james_n on_o saturday_n may_v the_o twenty_o nine_o about_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o see_v the_o royal_a infant_n in_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o honour_n afterward_o to_o baptise_v he_o by_o ancient_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n those_o archbishop_n be_v ordinary_n of_o the_o court_n his_o majesty_n household_n wheresoever_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v be_v reckon_v to_o
and_o suppress_v downham_n book_n he_o may_v be_v make_v as_o sensible_a of_o his_o error_n in_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a history_n as_o if_o his_o own_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o give_v he_o order_n by_o letter_n bear_v date_n at_o woodstock_n august_n 24._o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o thorn_n hodges_n etc_n etc_n to_o call_v in_o bishop_n downham_n book_n who_o thereupon_o send_v out_o warrant_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v unsent_a into_o england_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o but_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o after_o that_o before_o his_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la hand_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n follow_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o copy_n be_v disperse_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o beadle_n bishop_n of_o killmore_n which_o show_v that_o usher_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o press_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n say_v direction_n so_o beadle_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n date_v november_n 8._o 1631._o which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o present_v to_o we_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o detain_v we_o any_o long_a there_o we_o will_v hoist_v sail_n again_o for_o england_n where_o we_o find_v more_o work_n more_o work_n indeed_o and_o far_o the_o great_a not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a year_n but_o the_o great_a of_o this_o bishop_n life_n a_o work_v before_o in_o project_n but_o in_o project_n only_o none_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o the_o power_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o far_o as_o he_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v under_o the_o shade_n of_o those_o vast_a ruin_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n his_o own_o cathedral_n without_o continual_a thought_n and_o some_o hope_n withal_o of_o repair_v those_o deformity_n in_o it_o which_o by_o long_a time_n have_v be_v contract_v of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o six_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o by_o erkenwald_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o their_o old_a fabric_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n mauritius_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n anne_n 1083._o begin_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o magnificent_a pile_n now_o stand_v viz._n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o south_n and_o north_n across_o isle_n towards_o which_o work_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o old_a palatine_a castle_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n be_v after_o build_v great_a part_n whereof_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n also_o but_o the_o foundation_n which_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n have_v lay_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o the_o historian_n observe_v postâ—â—os_fw-la that_o though_o he_o prosecute_v the_o work_n twenty_o year_n he_o leave_v the_o perform_n thereof_o to_o the_o care_n of_o posterity_n among_o which_o none_o more_o transcendent_o aâ—fected_v to_o this_o business_n than_o his_o next_o successor_n richard_n beaumis_n epise_v who_o bestow_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o it_o support_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o after_o he_o some_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v between_o they_o that_o richard_n who_o be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o episcopal_a house_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o this_o charge_n be_v principal_o lay_v out_o on_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cross_v isle_n thereof_o the_o choir_n not_o hold_v proportion_n with_o so_o vast_a a_o structure_n so_o that_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o more_o capacious_a than_o before_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o steeple_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o 5_o hen._n 3_o in_o which_o year_n the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a magnificence_n the_o king_n himself_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n surname_v niger_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o work_n with_o five_o other_o bishop_n beside_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n citizen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v present_a at_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v support_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o issue_v out_o of_o such_o revenue_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n general_o both_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n contribute_v large_o to_o the_o work_n the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n service_n be_v easy_o incite_v to_o further_a all_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o occasion_v offer_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o recommendation_n of_o that_o business_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a still_o upon_o record_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n stir_v on_o only_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o the_o exhortatory_n letter_n of_o their_o several_a prelate_n but_o by_o the_o grant_v of_o such_o indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n from_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a penance_n which_o in_o those_o letter_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o liberal_a hand_n do_v promote_v the_o service_n by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o man_n contribute_v material_n other_o send_v in_o money_n and_o many_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o other_o artificer_n who_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n bestow_v their_o pain_n and_o toil_n upon_o it_o for_o less_o consideration_n and_o reward_n than_o in_o other_o building_n beside_o which_o henry_n de_fw-fr lacie_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a benefactor_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o new-work_a in_o a_o chapel_n whereof_o dedicate_v to_o st._n dunstan_n we_o find_v his_o body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o so_o be_v ralph_n the_o baldock_n also_o both_o while_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n who_o body_n be_v also_o bury_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o new-work_a call_v our_o lady_n chapel_n but_o this_o vast_a pile_n the_o work_n of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o danger_n to_o be_v sudden_o consume_v by_o a_o violent_a fire_n begin_v in_o the_o steeple_n and_o occasion_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n unquenched_a at_o his_o go_v to_o dinner_n a_o fire_n so_o violent_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o few_o hour_n it_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o steeple_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o do_v spread_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o isle_n total_o burn_v all_o the_o rafter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o combustible_a nature_n the_o queen_n know_v well_o as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o dilapidate_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o that_o lamentable_a accident_n forthwith_o direct_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o make_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o its_o repair_n and_o to_o further_o the_o work_n give_v out_o of_o her_o purse_n 1000_o mark_n in_o gold_n as_o also_o a_o warrant_n for_o 1000_o load_n of_o timber_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o citizen_n slack_v herein_o for_o have_v give_v a_o large_a benevolence_n they_o add_v three_o whole_a fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o
the_o minister_n there_o may_v by_o degree_n prepare_v the_o people_n to_o such_o impression_n of_o conformity_n as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o imprint_v upon_o they_o but_o such_o ill_a luck_n his_o majesty_n have_v with_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n that_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o also_o as_o a_o general_a grievance_n and_o must_v be_v think_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v we_o have_v almost_o do_v our_o work_n in_o scotland_n and_o yet_o hear_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v the_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o be_v there_o but_o to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o journey_n which_o bring_v he_o some_o access_n of_o honour_n and_o give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o those_o of_o best_a quality_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v in_o scotland_n with_o king_n james_n but_o then_o he_o wait_v only_o as_o a_o private_a chaplain_n he_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o place_n and_o the_o great_a in_o power_n a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o the_o king_n great_a favourite_n he_o enter_v scotland_n as_o a_o privy-counsellor_n of_o england_n only_o but_o return_v thence_o as_o a_o counsellor_n for_o that_o kingdom_n also_o to_o which_o office_n he_o be_v swear_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o less_o able_a in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o on_o the_o last_o of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o he_o please_v the_o scot_n although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o please_v the_o king_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a july_n be_v spend_v in_o visit_v the_o country_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o remarkable_a part_n and_o place_n of_o it_o which_o have_v see_v he_o make_v a_o post_v journey_n to_o the_o queen_n at_o greenwich_n whither_o he_o come_v on_o saturday_n the_o twenty_o of_o july_n cross_v the_o water_n at_o blackwall_n and_o look_v towards_o london_n from_o no_o near_a distance_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o do_v very_o seldom_o end_v any_o of_o her_o summer_n progress_v but_o she_o will_v wheel_v about_o to_o some_o end_n of_o london_n to_o make_v her_o passage_n to_o whitehall_n through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n not_o only_o require_v the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v she_o but_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o city_n to_o attend_v solemn_o in_o their_o formality_n as_o she_o go_v along_o by_o mean_n whereof_o she_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o majesty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o keep_v the_o citizen_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o opinion_n of_o she_o she_o use_v the_o like_a art_n also_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o service_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o reception_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o foreign_a ambassador_n who_o if_o they_o come_v to_o london_n by_o water_n be_v meet_v at_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o company_n in_o their_o several_a barge_n and_o in_o that_o solemn_a manner_n conduct_v unto_o such_o stair_n by_o the_o water_n side_n as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o lodging_n provide_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v by_o land_n they_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n at_o shooters-hill_n by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o thence_o conduct_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o company_n wait_v in_o the_o street_n in_o their_o several_a habit_n the_o like_a she_o use_v also_o in_o celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n with_o who_o she_o be_v in_o correspondence_n perform_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n that_o it_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o foreign_a prince_n though_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o she_o beside_o the_o great_a contentment_n which_o the_o people_n take_v in_o those_o royal_a pomp_n some_o other_o art_n she_o have_v of_o preserve_a majesty_n and_o keep_v distance_n with_o her_o people_n yet_o be_v so_o popular_a withal_o when_o she_o see_v her_o time_n that_o never_o majesty_n and_o popularity_n be_v so_o match_v together_o but_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o king_n james_n who_o brook_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o not_o resume_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o love_v they_o not_o much_o more_o than_o his_o father_n do_v there_o follow_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o majesty_n will_v have_v make_v more_o sacred_a and_o afterward_o a_o mislike_n of_o their_o government_n which_o a_o little_a popularity_n will_v have_v make_v more_o grateful_a laud_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o hasten_v homeward_o return_v not_o to_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n till_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n but_o he_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o abbot_n sickness_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v on_o sunday_n morning_n the_o four_o of_o august_n and_o be_v present_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n be_v â—hen_o at_o greenwich_n a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o have_v taste_v both_o of_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n in_o extreme_n 128._o affirm_v by_o the_o church_n historian_n for_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o grave_a man_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n but_o say_v withal_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v with_o non_fw-la amavit_fw-la gentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la forsake_v the_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n to_o fly_v with_o other_o and_o general_o favour_v the_o laity_n above_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 131._o conceive_a by_o one_o of_o our_o state_n historian_n to_o be_v too_o facile_a and_o yield_a in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o function_n by_o who_o it_o also_o affirm_v that_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n and_o to_o lead_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o inconformity_n as_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender-conscienced_a man_n to_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v interpret_v a_o innovation_n by_o the_o first_o character_n we_o find_v what_o make_v he_o acceptable_a among_o the_o gentry_n by_o the_o last_o what_o make_v he_o grateful_a to_o the_o puritan_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o man_n he_o take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o so_o many_o opportunity_n of_o increase_v both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n that_o to_o stop_v tâ—em_n in_o their_o full_a career_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o be_v note_v it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o prince_n henry_n his_o majesty_n than_o duke_n of_o york_n archbishop_n abbot_n with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v wait_v in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o king_n james_n the_o prince_n to_o put_v a_o jest_n on_o the_o duke_n his_o brother_n take_v the_o archbishop_n square_a cap_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o brother_n head_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o good_a boy_n and_o follow_v his_o book_n he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o the_o child_n take_v in_o such_o disdain_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o cap_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o some_o force_n take_v off_o from_o that_o eagerness_n this_o though_o first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o behold_v than_o as_o a_o act_n of_o childish_a passion_n yet_o when_o his_o brother_n prince_n henry_n die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o many_o zealous_a churchman_n for_o some_o ill_a presage_n unto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n the_o overthrow_n whereof_o by_o his_o act_n and_o power_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o it_o but_o as_o
their_o fear_n in_o that_o be_v groundless_a so_o their_o conjecture_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v than_o their_o fear_n there_o never_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n than_o he_o live_v and_o die_v but_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o presage_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o archbishop_n person_n the_o diminution_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o fall_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v by_o this_o suspension_n and_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o and_o though_o he_o live_v not_o long_o under_o the_o disgrace_n yet_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o authority_n devolve_v on_o laud_n that_o he_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o discontent_a and_o be_v ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n that_o towards_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o only_o discontent_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o house_n be_v the_o rendezvouz_n of_o all_o the_o malcontent_n in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o turn_v midnight_n to_o noonday-by_a constant_a keep_n of_o candle_n light_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o study_n as_o also_o that_o such_o visitant_n as_o repair_v unto_o he_o call_v themselves_o nicodemite_v because_o of_o their_o secret_a come_n to_o he_o by_o night_n i_o know_v how_o much_o that_o author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o which_o may_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n certain_a i_o be_o his_o chaplain_n be_v successive_o declare_v calvinian_o his_o secretary_n a_o profess_a patron_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n his_o door_n continual_o open_a to_o the_o chief_n of_o that_o party_n and_o such_o as_o stickle_v in_o that_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o to_o he_o by_o who_o suggestion_n if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o report_n the_o historical_a narration_n be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o it_o threaten_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o calvinism_n for_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o gentry_n against_o the_o clergy_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n 128._o that_o he_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o the_o clergy_n on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v judge_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n which_o leave_v the_o poor_a clergy_n under_o a_o great_a obloquy_n than_o any_o which_o their_o enemy_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o have_v never_o be_v parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o affliction_n which_o the_o clergy_n do_v too_o often_o suffer_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o and_o the_o avarice_n of_o other_o of_o their_o country_n neighbour_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o least_o compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o for_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o viz._n that_o he_o show_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o laud_n be_v think_v to_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o inclinable_a to_o they_o from_o his_o first_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o go_v chaplain_n into_o scotland_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n employ_v by_o king_n james_n in_o some_o negotiation_n about_o that_o church_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o betray_v the_o cause_n if_o hodgskin_n afterward_o one_o of_o the_o residentiaries_n of_o york_n who_o go_v chaplain_n with_o he_o have_v not_o preacquaint_v the_o earl_n with_o his_o tergiversation_n and_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v popular_a upon_o both_o account_n so_o he_o endeavour_v a_o more_o particular_a correspondence_n with_o the_o gentry_n of_o kent_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n it_o have_v be_v former_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o long_a vacation_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o diocese_n with_o a_o body_n of_o five_o hundred_o horse_n conduct_v they_o to_o canterbury_n with_o great_a love_n and_o duty_n feast_v the_o gentry_n relieve_v the_o poor_a city_n entertain_v their_o tenant_n and_o by_o they_o liberal_o furnish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n abbot_n affect_v not_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o never_o bestow_v any_o such_o visit_n upon_o his_o diocese_n but_o when_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o carry_v some_o equivalence_n with_o it_o towards_o his_o design_n for_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o every_o year_n and_o sometime_o often_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o term_n he_o will_v cause_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o westminster_n hall_n the_o common_a rendezvouz_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n and_o the_o royal_a exchange_n for_o all_o such_o gentleman_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o lodge_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n disperse_v several_a ticket_n from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o general_a entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a term_n where_o he_o feast_v they_o with_o great_a bounty_n and_o familiarity_n a_o course_n as_o acceptable_a to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v open_a hospitality_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o canterbury_n because_o it_o save_v they_o both_o the_o trouble_n of_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o send_v present_n to_o he_o both_o which_o have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o have_v spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o year_n among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o discontinue_v also_o for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n or_o more_o before_o his_o death_n fear_v as_o his_o affair_n then_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o some_o misconstruction_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v to_o bring_v his_o story_n to_o a_o end_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n at_o guildford_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o surrey_n and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o breed_n in_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxon._n whereof_o he_o be_v fellow_n and_o from_o thence_o prefer_v to_o be_v master_n of_o university_n college_n and_o dean_n of_o winton_n other_o preferment_n he_o have_v none_o till_o he_o come_v to_o lichfield_n of_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1609._o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o london_n within_o few_o month_n after_o and_o within_o twelve_o month_n after_o that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n mark_n of_o his_o benefaction_n we_o find_v none_o in_o place_n of_o his_o breed_n and_o preferment_n but_o a_o fair_a hospital_n well_o build_v and_o liberal_o endow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o which_o the_o woeful_a man_n retire_v in_o the_o first_o extremity_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o his_o misfortune_n at_o bramzill_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o this_o place_n he_o design_v his_o body_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o happen_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n cyprianus_n anglicus_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o renown_a prelate_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n and_o dublin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n to_o his_o late_a most_o sacred_a majesty_n king_n charles_n second_o monarch_n of_o great-brittain_n part_n ii_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n from_o his_o nomination_n to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o canterbury_n august_n 6._o 1633._o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o a._n seile_n 1668._o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib_fw-la iv_o extend_v from_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o canterbury_n be_v ancient_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o
alter_v any_o article_n rubric_n canon_n doctrinal_a or_o disciplinary_a whatsoever_o without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o with_o a_o cap_n or_o night-coife_a in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v reverent_o kneel_v when_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v and_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n 15._o that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o reader_n be_v permit_v to_o conceive_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempoâ—e_fw-la or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n than_o be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o benefice_n or_o cure_n 16._o that_o by_o this_o prohibition_n the_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o presbyter_n and_o preacher_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n use_v some_o few_o and_o convenient_a word_n and_o shall_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 17._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o private_a house_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o those_o to_o licence_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o read_v in_o any_o college_n or_o school_n except_o they_o take_v first_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 19_o that_o nothing_o â—e_v hereafter_o imprint_v except_o the_o same_o be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o visitor_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o penalty_n thereof_o as_o in_o all_o like_a case_n in_o which_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 20._o that_o no_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v appoint_v upon_o sunday_n as_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v but_o on_o the_o weekday_n only_o and_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o none_o but_o his_o majesty_n 21._o that_o for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o font_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o place_v somewhat_o near_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o fine_a linen_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v keep_v all_o neat_o 22._o that_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o church_n to_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o decent_a stuff_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o that_o basin_n cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o some_o pure_a metal_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o reserve_v to_o that_o only_a use_n 23._o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v no_o child_n shall_v leave_v their_o good_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o holy_n use_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_a child_n they_o shall_v leave_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n 24._o that_o no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o absolution_n give_v by_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v what_o have_v be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o 25._o and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v catechise_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o he_o first_o subscribe_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o present_a canon_n ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a warrant_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o matter_n chief_o quarrel_v in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n visible_o tend_v as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o subject_v that_o kirk_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o all_o together_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o just_a cause_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o disclaim_v the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n because_o not_o make_v nor_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v his_o majesty_n impose_v these_o order_n on_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o injunction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o anno_fw-la 1536._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1547._o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n james_n in_o this_o very_a case_n at_o his_o last_o be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1617._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o article_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n 163._o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o his_o majesty_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o understanding_n that_o a_o protestation_n be_v prepare_v against_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o he_o command_v hay_n the_o clerk_n or_o register_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n necessary_a 533._o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n give_v he_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v declare_v or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o as_o for_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o frame_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v only_o unto_o national_a church_n or_o particular_a province_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o impower_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n no_o canon_n nor_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v or_o if_o make_v otherwise_o not_o to_o bind_v without_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n of_o all_o party_n to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n reserve_v a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o such_o constitution_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o still_o the_o say_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o his_o ratification_n the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v former_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n either_o in_o call_v their_o assembly_n or_o confirm_v the_o result_v and_o act_v thereof_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o additional_a power_n of_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a vassalage_n in_o have_v a_o body_n of_o canon_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o make_v whereof_o they_o be_v never_o call_v and_o to_o the_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v never_o vote_v but_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o act_v sovereignty_n of_o themselves_o without_o require_v the_o king_n approbation_n and_o
church_n of_o st._n matthews_n in_o friday_n street_n take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n in_o the_o proverb_n viz._n my_o son_n fear_v thâ—n_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v chap._n 24.22_o in_o this_o sermon_n if_o i_o may_v wrong_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o so_o lewd_a a_o libel_n he_o rail_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v they_o of_o innovate_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n impeach_v they_o of_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o for_o falsify_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n by_o add_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o twenty_o article_n arraign_v they_o for_o oppress_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o justice_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o magnify_v those_o disobedient_a spirit_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v content_a in_o case_n the_o bishop_n life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o high_a commission_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o king_n justify_v it_o by_o a_o apology_n and_o second_o that_o by_o a_o address_n to_o the_o nobility_n in_o which_o last_o he_o require_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n nobleman_n judge_n courtier_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n to_o stand_v up_o stout_o for_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o final_o print_v all_o together_o with_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n 74._o who_o action_n tend_v only_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o corrupt_v the_o king_n good_a people_n heart_n by_o cast_v into_o they_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o sinister_a opinion_n towards_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o grievance_n which_o in_o his_o name_n they_o oppress_v the_o king_n good_a subject_n withal_o thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n these_o factor_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o practice_n to_o divide_v king_n from_o their_o subject_n 75._o and_o subject_n from_o their_o king_n that_o so_o between_o both_o they_o may_v fair_o erect_v antichrist_n throne_n again_o for_o that_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o new_a build_n of_o babble_n the_o set_n up_o again_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a party_n to_o which_o all_o innovation_n usurpation_n and_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o they_o serve_v only_o as_o preparative_n and_o subservient_fw-fr help_n such_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o libel_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n thereof_o consist_v most_o especial_o in_o those_o infamous_a attribute_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n for_o father_n he_o call_v they_o step-fathers_n for_o pillar_n caterpillar_n their_o house_n haunt_v and_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n poison_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o of_o antichrist_n take_v his_o very_a course_n to_o bear_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 12._o their_o fear_n be_v more_o towards_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n towards_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n towards_o the_o sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n then_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n p._n 15._o he_o give_v then_o the_o reproachful_a title_n of_o miscreant_n p._n 28._o the_o train_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o dragon_n doglike_a flatter_a tail_n p._n 30._o new_a babel_n builder_n p._n 32._o blind_a watchman_n dumb_a dog_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o soul_n false_a prophet_n raven_a wolf_n p._n 48._o factor_n for_o antichrist_n p._n 75._o antichristian_a mushroom_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o res_fw-la novas_fw-la moliendo_fw-la they_o set_v up_o popery_n again_o in_o her_o full_a equipage_n p._n 95._o tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o set_v up_o popery_n again_o p._n 96._o trample_v under_o foot_n christ_n kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o antichrist_n throne_n again_o p._n 99_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o rome_n which_o breathe_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o bias_v to_o wheel_v about_o to_o their_o roman_a mistress_n p._n 108._o the_o prelate_n confederate_a with_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o rear_v up_o of_o that_o religion_n p._n 140._o call_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o his_o apology_n jesuited_a polipragmaticks_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n have_v thus_o lusty_o lay_v about_o he_o against_o all_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o most_o note_n and_o eminence_n revile_v white_a of_o ely_n with_o rail_v and_o pervert_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o principal_a quality_n p._n 127._o and_o montague_n of_o chichester_n for_o a_o try_a champion_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o devote_a votary_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o heaven_n p._n 126._o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o of_o wren_n he_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n p._n 54._o that_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v able_a to_o sweep_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n p._n 121._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o papal_a infallibility_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n all_o question_n in_o religion_n be_v final_o determine_v p._n 132._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a flower_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o h._n b._n sufficient_a questionless_a to_o show_v how_o sweet_a a_o champion_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o come_v out_o another_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n intend_v purposely_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o cunning_o pretend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n coale_n a_o judicious_a divine_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n lincoln_n dean_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v authorize_v for_o the_o press_n in_o manage_v whereof_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v principal_o about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n of_o it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o point_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o he_o know_v not_o who_o and_o then_o he_o use_v he_o he_o care_v not_o how_o mangle_v the_o author_n word_n who_o we_o will_v confute_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o easy_a conquest_n and_o practise_v on_o those_o author_n who_o he_o be_v to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n the_o better_a to_o procure_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v take_v this_o character_n from_o he_o who_o make_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o linc._n viz._n that_o he_o that_o conjecture_v of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o trim_a or_o dress_v will_v think_v it_o very_o rich_o furnish_v the_o wall_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o margin_n rich_o set_v out_o with_o antic_a hang_n and_o whatsoever_o costly_a workmanship_n all_o nation_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o brag_v of_o and_o every_o part_n adorn_v with_o flourish_n and_o pretty_a pastime_n the_o gay_a device_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o want_n at_o all_o of_o ornament_n or_o utensil_n to_o set_v out_o the_o same_o such_o especial_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o ostentation_n though_o of_o little_a use_n many_o a_o fine_a and_o subtle_a carpet_n not_o a_o few_o idle_a couch_n for_o the_o credulous_a reader_n and_o every_o where_o a_o pillow_n for_o a_o puritan_n elbow_n all_o very_a please_a to_o the_o eye_n
acknowledgement_n to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o grammar-school_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o education_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o revenue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 120_o l._n thereof_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o every_o two_o year_n for_o the_o pla_fw-la 〈…〉_z apprentice_n and_o set_v up_o of_o young_a beginner_n who_o have_v honest_o serve_v out_o their_o time_n and_o every_o three_o year_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o five_o young_a maiden_n which_o have_v live_v with_o one_o master_n or_o mistress_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o 50_o l._n of_o it_o to_o be_v yearly_o add_v for_o a_o augmentation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o mean_n before_o be_v miserable_o short_a of_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o competency_n and_o have_v purchase_v the_o perpetual_a parsonage_n of_o it_o he_o confer_v it_o on_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 20_o l._n of_o it_o he_o allot_v yearly_o to_o increase_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n there_o 8_o l._n for_o the_o yearly_a entertainment_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n who_o he_o make_v his_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v as_o fair_o on_o as_o by_o he_o pious_o intend_v the_o remain_v 40_o s._n be_v add_v as_o a_o yearly_a fee_n to_o the_o town-clerk_n for_o register_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charity_n some_o other_o great_a design_n he_o have_v but_o of_o a_o far_o more_o public_a and_o heroic_a nature_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a vicar_n in_o england_n to_o see_v the_o tithe_n of_o london_n settle_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o city_n for_o set_v up_o a_o greek_a press_n at_o oxon._n and_o procure_v letter_n and_o mattrice_n for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o print_v and_o publish_v all_o such_o greek_a manuscript_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o library_n for_o obtain_v the_o like_a grant_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o buy_v in_o all_o impropriation_n as_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o to_o take_v beginning_n till_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o procure_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fair_a vellum_n book_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o of_o edward_n 1._o to_o the_o 14_o of_o edward_n four_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v she_o own_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n from_o the_o say_v 14_o of_o king_n edward_n four_o and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n beforementioned_a which_o he_o have_v hammer_v in_o design_n be_v most_o unfortunate_o intermit_v by_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o affair_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o posterity_n will_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o so_o many_o great_a and_o notable_a projectment_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o soul_n most_o of_o they_o ripen_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o residue_n in_o the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n expect_v from_o they_o but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o design_n be_v carry_v in_o so_o close_a a_o manner_n or_o leave_v in_o so_o imperfect_a a_o condition_n as_o not_o to_o give_v some_o visible_a remembrance_n as_o well_o of_o his_o universal_a comprehension_n as_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a distraction_n which_o the_o faction_n and_o tumultuousness_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o enough_o to_o have_v deter_v a_o right_a constantine_n let_v we_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o still_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n book_n be_v finish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o author_n to_o his_o last_o perusal_n before_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o press_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o strict_a superstition_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v at_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o some_o smart_a plaster_n to_o that_o sore_a may_v have_v do_v no_o harm_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n as_o not_o much_o material_a whereas_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o have_v consult_v it_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o to_o alter_v it_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v â—ut_fw-la that_o which_o give_v he_o most_o offence_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v positive_o and_o determinate_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o but_o howsoever_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o business_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o preasure_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o january_n 14._o this_o present_a year_n viz._n the_o last_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n be_v about_o antichrist_n which_o title_n in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n you_o bestow_v up_o be_v the_o pope_n positive_o and_o determinate_o whereas_o king_n james_n of_o â—lessed_a memory_n have_v bring_v strong_a proof_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o you_o well_o know_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v afterward_o challenge_v about_o it_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n when_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o write_v that_o not_o conclude_o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v see_v there_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o antichrist_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n the_o whole_a passage_n be_v know_v to_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o who_o command_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v qualify_v your_o expression_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v with_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o protestant_n join_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o which_o good_a advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o exon._n qualify_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n and_o delete_v other_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o sovereign_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o own_o great_a honour_n but_o while_o the_o archbishop_n labour_v to_o support_v episcopacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n do_v as_o much_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bagshaw_n a_o lawyer_n of_o some_o stand_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n do_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o question_v the_o bishop_n place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high-commission_n for_o be_v choose_v reader_n by_o that_o house_n for_o the_o lend_a vacation_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o readins_n on_o february_n 24._o select_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o statute_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 7._o in_o prosecute_a whereof_o he_o have_v distribute_v his_o conception_n into_o ten_o part_n and_o each_o part_n into_o â—â—â—â—â—â—cial_a case_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v have_v have_v one_o hundred_o blow_n at_o the_o church_n in_o his_o ten_o day_n read_v his_o main_a design_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v chief_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o prohibition_n as_o former_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o court_n in_o westminster-hall_n to_o stop_v the_o
worship_n of_o god_n his_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o backdoor_n of_o arminianism_n and_o his_o endeavour_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v such_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v this_o short_a and_o pithy_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o 4._o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n viz._n i_o can_v say_v it_o clear_o and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o prelate_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o i_o be_o conscious_a but_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v establish_a and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o my_o care_n of_o this_o church_n the_o reduce_v it_o to_o order_n the_o uphold_v of_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o first_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o sole_a cause_n whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v of_o this_o malicious_a storm_n that_o have_v lower_v so_o black_a upon_o i_o and_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n the_o like_a declaration_n he_o also_o make_v in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o ever_o since_o i_o come_v into_o place_n say_v he_o i_o have_v labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n so_o much_o slight_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v for_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n need_v external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o final_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a declaration_n make_v by_o he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o sad_a hour_n there_o be_v no_o dissemble_n and_o i_o conceive_v all_o charitable_a man_n will_v believe_v so_o of_o it_o before_o god_n or_o man_n but_o because_o it_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a 4._o we_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o next_o particular_a concern_v the_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o â—â—pery_n it_o have_v be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o his_o correspondency_n with_o tâ—e_v pope_n minister_n here_o in_o england_n and_o his_o indulgence_n to_o that_o party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chamiber_n speech_n before_o remember_v 14_o in_o which_o he_o public_o avow_v first_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o plot_n or_o purpose_n of_o alter_v the_o religion_n establish_v second_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v far_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o three_o have_v offer_v his_o oath_n for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o it_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v religion_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o his_o majesty_n must_v seek_v for_o other_o instrument_n 14_o how_o base_o soever_o those_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a 〈…〉_z give_v also_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v goâ—â—â—_n to_o tender_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n before_o god_n tribunal_n â—here_o be_v a_o clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n but_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v and_o then_o he_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n before_o what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_n service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o and_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1637._o with_o dering_n attestation_n 〈…〉_z before_o we_o have_v do_v most_o abundant_o evince_v this_o truth_n at_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d approveâ—_n not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o he_o as_o much_o dislike_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o gain_v proselyte_n or_o multiply_v their_o follower_n in_o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o kingdom_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o 〈…〉_z never_o have_v advise_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v bear_v law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_n or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o the_o temptation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a so_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o fisher_n publish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v assure_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v extreme_o ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o contradictory_a to_o itself_o to_o confute_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o oppose_v their_o practicing_n if_o he_o â—ad_a have_v any_o such_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o be_v thus_o averse_a from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o decline_v all_o correspondence_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a practice_n i_o hold_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o the_o better_a to_o oblige_v the_o queen_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o prevalency_n in_o the_o king_n affection_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a he_o may_v consent_v to_o con_n come_n hither_o over_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o she_o in_o such_o affair_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o religion_n may_v occasion_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o neither_o con_fw-mi nor_o panzani_n before_o he_o who_o act_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n can_v fasten_v any_o acquaintance_n on_o he_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 7._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1643._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o panzani_n at_o his_o be_v here_o do_v desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v put_v of_o and_o procrastinate_v therein_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n 16._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o con_n that_o find_v the_o king_n judgement_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o resolve_v to_o move_v every_o stone_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n be_v confident_a he_o have_v prepare_v the_o mean_n for_o he_o have_v a_o command_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v allure_v he_o
also_o with_o high_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v his_o sincere_a mind_n yet_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v never_o offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o who_o free_a access_n be_v to_o be_v impetrate_v by_o the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o arundel_n as_o also_o by_o secretary_n windebank_n all_o who_o intercession_n he_o neglect_v and_o do_v shun_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plague_n the_o company_n or_o familiarity_n of_o con._n he_o be_v also_o solicit_v by_o other_o of_o no_o mean_a rank_n well_o know_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v unmovable_a and_o whereas_o some_o find_v a_o way_n to_o help_v at_o last_o by_o make_v windebank_n the_o internuncio_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o worse_o than_o better_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strangeness_n grow_v betwixt_o he_o and_o windebank_n not_o only_o before_o con_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n but_o before_o panzani_n have_v settle_v any_o course_n of_o intelligence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o for_o his_o favour_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o his_o connivance_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v next_o object_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v the_o other_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o by_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o papist_n here_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a favour_n for_o such_o protestant_n as_o live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o popish_a prince_n upon_o which_o ground_n king_n james_n extend_v many_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o his_o time_n as_o opinion_n as_o that_o writer_n make_v they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n declare_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o little_a beâ—ore_n â—iâ—â—oing_v hence_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o profitable_a at_o the_o least_o and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o tractate_n of_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o render_v they_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o iâ—_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v suâ—d_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n admit_v then_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n for_o both_o church_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o great_a statesman_n have_v discourse_v upon_o that_o particular_a upon_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o 11._o and_o first_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n do_v discourse_v it_o tâ—us_o as_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishop_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereunto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v â—ear_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recee_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenant_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n aught_o to_o make_v some_o step_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o romeâ—â—mit_v â—â—mit_z something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o panzam_n leâ—t_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o and_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n likely_a to_o impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o next_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1643._o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v towards_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o 28._o 24._o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o that_o his_o catholic_n subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o (null)_o right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n therein_o shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o among_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o supremacy_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n of_o christendom_n 24._o which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leâ—t_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n upon_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompetible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o or_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n 24._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n
among_o the_o people_n yet_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o then_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n pag._n 15._o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o place_v it_o with_o auricular_a confession_n and_o wâ—llâ—_n for_o for_o penance_n heylyn_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n a_o sacta_n clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o qualify_a of_o some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o then_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v that_o no_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o that_o our_o two_o discourser_n have_v proceed_v only_o upon_o supposition_n yet_o canterbury_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o her_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v further_a aim_n than_o so_o he_o have_v some_o thought_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o conference_n first_o and_o if_o that_o fail_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 1040._o of_o gain_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o smooth_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v all_o such_o block_n and_o obstacle_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n he_o know_v that_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a order_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o they_o love_v that_o religion_n best_o which_o come_v accompany_v with_o decency_n and_o external_n splendour_n that_o they_o object_v nothing_o more_o against_o we_o than_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o heterodoxy_n maintain_v in_o public_a by_o some_o of_o our_o preacher_n the_o slovenly_a keep_n of_o our_o church_n the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o they_o the_o rude_a and_o careless_a slubber_v over_o of_o our_o common_a prayer_n and_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o for_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o pope_n defame_v who_o they_o behâ—ld_v with_o reverence_n as_o their_o common_a father_n their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v count_v antichristian_a their_o mass_n idolatrous_a their_o whole_a religion_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n conformity_n to_o who_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n than_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n these_o â—ubs_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o unite_n to_o we_o and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o rub_n he_o â—â—ll_v up_o on_o the_o course_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v renovation_n only_o of_o some_o ancient_a usage_n be_v brand_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o innovation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o cunning_a and_o design_n have_v long_o disuse_v they_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n behold_v his_o act_n with_o no_o small_a fear_n as_o byaâ—sing_v too_o strong_o towards_o rome_n that_o the_o puritan_n exclaim_v against_o he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o they_o and_o give_v themselves_o some_o flatter_a hope_n of_o our_o come_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o most_o know_a and_o understand_v man_n among_o they_o find_v plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o the_o introduce_v of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o by_o late_a negligence_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v discontinue_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o know_a nobility_n that_o at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o a_o father_n of_o the_o english_a college_n one_o of_o the_o novice_n come_v in_o and_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o english_a be_v upon_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o officiate_v in_o their_o cope_n to_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o to_o paint_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n window_n to_o which_o the_o old_a father_n make_v reply_n with_o some_o indignation_n that_o he_o talk_v like_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o these_o proceed_n rather_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n than_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n the_o catholic_n there_o will_v soon_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o they_o than_o any_o more_o of_o that_o nation_n will_v fall_v off_o to_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrinal_a point_n heterodoxy_n and_o new_a opinion_n and_o such_o extravagant_a expression_n both_o from_o press_n and_o pulpit_n he_o take_v as_o much_o
care_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n unto_o his_o chaplain_n that_o all_o exasperate_a passage_n which_o edify_v nothing_o shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v license_v to_o the_o press_n and_o that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v write_v against_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o baker_n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o reprint_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n 184._o say_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o we_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o book_n to_o exasperate_v they_o there_o be_v now_o a_o endeavour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o by_o fairness_n and_o mildness_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n bray_v chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v the_o license_v of_o another_o called_z the_o advice_n of_o a_o son_n unless_o he_o may_v expunge_v some_o unpleasing_a expression_n 526._o affirm_v that_o those_o passage_n will_v offend_v the_o papist_n who_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o win_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o use_v any_o harsh_a phrase_n against_o they_o the_o chaplain_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o honest_a care_n and_o much_o less_o their_o lord_n though_o i_o find_v it_o very_o heavy_o charge_v as_o a_o crime_n in_o all_o in_o the_o english_a litany_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n viij_o and_o continue_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la there_o be_v this_o clause_n against_o the_o pope_n viz._n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o affright_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n from_o come_v diligent_o to_o our_o church_n be_v prudent_o expunge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o christian_a care_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o change_v some_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v â—or_a the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o first_o be_v this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a and_o antichristian_a seâ—t_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o etc_n etc_n which_o he_o change_v only_o unto_o this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a or_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v etc_n etc_n the_o second_o be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o he_o change_v no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n etc_n etc_n the_o alteration_n be_v but_o small_a but_o the_o clamour_n great_a which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o the_o puritan_n complain_v that_o the_o prayer_n so_o alter_v be_v intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n like_o the_o old_a babylonish_a sect_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n as_o to_o expunge_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o protestant_n much_o great_a reason_n have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o correct_v those_o passage_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n not_o confirm_v by_o law_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n or_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o design_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o popery_n he_o neither_o will_v have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o they_o have_v entertain_v such_o secret_a practice_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o have_v he_o direct_v his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o protestant_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o dury_n a_o scot_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o work_v a_o accord_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a church_n in_o which_o service_n as_o he_o waste_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n so_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o encouragement_n from_o canterbury_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v welcome_o at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o table_n and_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v when_o either_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o undertake_n or_o want_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o maintain_v his_o lamp_n he_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o scot_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o it_o on_o the_o want_n of_o encouragement_n and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v he_o most_o have_v he_o intend_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o genevian_a form_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o government_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o cordial_o advance_v the_o general_n collection_n for_o the_o palatine_a church_n or_o provide_v so_o hearty_o for_o the_o rocheller_n and_o their_o religion_n touch_v which_o last_o we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o a_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n when_o he_o go_v commander_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o 14._o viz._n bless_v my_o dear_a lord_n the_o duke_n that_o be_v go_v admiral_n with_o they_o that_o wisdom_n may_v attend_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o courage_n and_o success_n all_o his_o enterprise_n that_o by_o he_o and_o their_o mean_n thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v safety_n to_o this_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o religion_n victory_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o country_n have_v he_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o industrious_a in_o prevent_v socinianism_n from_o poison_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o turn_v afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n in_o prohibit_v all_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o other_o sectary_n which_o oppose_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o his_o silence_v of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n or_o his_o favour_v of_o those_o opinion_n design_v for_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o arminian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n be_v agitate_a no_o less_o fierce_o by_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o calvinist_n hold_v with_o the_o dominican_n as_o the_o arminian_n do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o therefore_o why_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n in_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o a_o compliance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o other_o two_o order_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o conclude_v this_o year_n 1640._o the_o next_o begin_v with_o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o one_o assemble_v on_o the_o thirteen_o the_o other_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n in_o call_v parliament_n the_o king_n direct_v his_o writ_n or_o letter_n several_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v and_o there_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n touch_v himself_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o clause_n be_v
what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o business_n and_o so_o far_o both_o the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o they_o but_o when_o the_o large_a discovery_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o transmit_v in_o boswel_n letter_n of_o the_o 15_o oâ—_n octob._n â—e_v find_v some_o name_n in_o it_o which_o discredit_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n as_o his_o own_o for_o beside_o his_o name_n of_o some_o profess_a papist_n as_o the_o duchess_n of_o buckingham_n the_o countesses_z of_o arundel_n and_o newport_n montague_n digby_n and_o winter_n oâ—_n who_o fidelity_n the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o suspicion_n 〈◊〉_d name_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n windebank_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o porter_z one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n who_o 〈◊〉_d charge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o betray_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o which_o his_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v as_o man_n of_o most_o approve_a loyalty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o further_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o they_o have_v from_o boswel_o the_o danger_n so_o much_o scare_v at_o first_o become_v more_o slight_v and_o neglect_v then_o consist_v with_o his_o majesty_n safety_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o mischief_n for_o though_o the_o party_n who_o first_o break_v the_o â—ee_n to_o this_o intelligence_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o accomplice_n which_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o design_n who_o relation_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o mistake_n yet_o the_o calamity_n which_o soon_o after_o â—ell_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n first_o and_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o plot_n then_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o it_o â—ad_a be_v a_o maxim_n with_o king_n james_n his_o father_n that_o suspicion_n be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o a_o tyrant_n which_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o all_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o malicious_a cunning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o this_o king_n for_o a_o axiom_n also_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v than_o to_o distrust_v which_o pave_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o all_o those_o misfortune_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n especial_o for_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o for_o canterbury_n himself_o he_o have_v so_o many_o danger_n threaten_v from_o the_o puritan_n faction_n as_o make_v he_o bend_v his_o whole_a thought_n to_o prevent_v their_o practice_n who_o have_v already_o declare_v their_o purpose_n towards_o his_o destruction_n for_o a_o bruise_n be_v malicious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o procurement_n the_o rabble_n become_v so_o inflame_v that_o a_o paper_n be_v past_v up_o at_o the_o exchange_n on_o saturday_n the_o nine_o of_o may_n advise_v and_o animate_v the_o apprentice_n to_o sack_n his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v this_o give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o expect_v a_o storm_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o against_o it_o which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o courage_n that_o though_o he_o be_v assault_v that_o night_n with_o a_o confuse_a rascal_n rabble_n of_o five_o hundred_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o force_v the_o house_n or_o do_v any_o visible_a harm_n unto_o it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o procure_v some_o piece_n of_o cannon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o great_a gate_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o house_n and_o strengthen_v all_o the_o lesser_a door_n which_o open_v towards_o the_o garden_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o like_a alarm_n though_o prudent_o he_o withdraw_v to_o his_o chamber_n at_o whitehall_n till_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v blow_v over_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o sedition_n be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o goal_n in_o southwark_n be_v forcible_o deliver_v by_o other_o of_o their_o accomplice_n who_o break_v open_v that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prison_n in_o that_o precinct_n for_o which_o one_o benslead_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o that_o riot_n be_v on_o the_o 21._o of_o may_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o be_v according_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o which_o seasonable_a execution_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o outrage_n but_o not_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n libel_n against_o he_o be_v scatter_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n a_o paper_n be_v drop_v in_o the_o covent_n garden_n encourage_v the_o soldier_n and_o apprentice_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n his_o majesty_n be_v then_o new_o go_v against_o the_o scot_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o tumult_n raise_v upon_o it_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o hangman_n than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o knife_n and_o halter_n howsoever_o think_v it_o as_o unsafe_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a to_o tempt_v the_o rabble_n to_o bestow_v another_o visit_n on_o he_o at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o high_a commission_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o st._n paul_n and_o he_o do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o it_o for_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v there_o on_o october_n 22._o be_v violent_o assault_v by_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o prâ—wnists_n anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 2000_o and_o upward_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o no_o high_a commission_n in_o which_o tumult_n have_v fright_v away_o the_o judge_n advocate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n they_o break_v down_o all_o the_o seat_n and_o bench_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o consistory_n put_v the_o king_n to_o a_o new_a necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o guard_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o before_o at_o westminster_n not_o only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n but_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o though_o one_o quatreman_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o commit_v these_o insolence_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o punishment_n or_o apprehension_n the_o party_n be_v grow_v so_o audacious_a in_o their_o disorder_n partly_o upon_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o defy_v the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o a_o stock_n of_o reputation_n by_o the_o king_n recall_v of_o his_o force_n the_o year_n before_o have_v take_v up_o store_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n as_o before_o be_v say_v upon_o day_n of_o payment_n advertise_v of_o his_o majesty_n preparation_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o confident_a oâ—_n a_o strong_a party_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n they_o enter_v the_o realm_n in_o hostile_a manner_n take_v in_o all_o place_n of_o importance_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o way_n and_o have_v put_v by_o his_o majesty_n force_n near_o a_o place_n call_v newbourn_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o tine_n and_o present_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o newcastle_n by_o which_o they_o put_v a_o bridle_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o londoner_n his_o majesty_n force_n look_v on_o or_o not_o very_o far_o distant_a the_o news_n of_o this_o invasion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n on_o august_n 20._o he_o begin_v a_o post_v journey_n towards_o his_o army_n in_o the_o north_n but_o he_o neither_o find_v the_o same_o man_n nor_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o discharge_v the_o year_n before_o many_o of_o these_o soldier_n be_v so_o ill_o principled_a or_o so_o ill_o persuade_v that_o in_o their_o marching_n through_o the_o country_n they_o break_v into_o church_n pull_v up_o the_o rail_n throw_v down_o the_o communion_n table_n deface_v the_o common-prayer-book_n tear_v the_o surplice_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o act_n of_o outrageous_a insolence_n the_o chief_a command_n he_o have_v entrust_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n who_o he_o have_v before_o make_v admiral_n of_o his_o royal_a navy_n for_o defence_n
come_v he_o be_v convey_v in_o maxwell_n coach_n without_o any_o disturbance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o rail_a rabble_n of_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a people_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o have_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o settle_v his_o small_a family_n in_o convenient_a room_n he_o diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a chapel_n of_o that_o place_n at_o all_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—earing_n himself_o uncivil_o revile_v and_o point_v at_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z preacher_n send_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n and_o vex_v 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o indignity_n he_o endure_v with_o such_o christian_a meekness_n as_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d these_o latter_a time_n the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o innovation_n in_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n to_o ballentine_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n in_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o whites_n 〈◊〉_d blame_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o it_o and_o â—â—xing_v he_o for_o preach_a orthodox_n doctrine_n against_o arminianism_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o diocese_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o it_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o â—aking_n down_o of_o stone_n wall_n and_o gallery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edenborougâ—_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n that_o for_o their_o supplicate_v against_o these_o novation_n they_o be_v encounter_v by_o he_o with_o terrible_a proclamation_n from_o his_o maâ—â—â—â—_n declare_v rebel_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 〈…〉_z against_o they_o by_o his_o art_n and_o practice_n that_o after_o the_o pa_n 〈◊〉_d make_v at_o perwick_n he_o frequent_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o dishonou_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v their_o covenant_n by_o he_o call_v ungodly_a and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n impose_v upon_o their_o countryman_n to_o abjure_v the_o same_o that_o 〈…〉_z nâ—t_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glasco_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z for_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o nation_n that_o when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o continue_v the_o con_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v six_o subsidy_n to_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o clergy_n for_o maintain_v the_o war_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d all_o parish-church_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o industrious_a in_o advance_v popery_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a have_v he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n such_o be_v the_o charge_n exhibit_v by_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a enough_o to_o deserve_v imprisonment_n much_o less_o to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o as_o for_o that_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o general_a article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o short_a preamble_n make_v by_o pym_n and_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o large_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n comprehend_v in_o the_o several_a article_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o article_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o raise_v money_n of_o the_o subject_a without_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n 2._o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o book_n to_o be_v print_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o assert_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o such_o by_o who_o the_o say_v book_n and_o sermon_n have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v 3._o that_o by_o several_a message_n letter_n threaten_n etc_n etc_n he_o have_v interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n and_o thereby_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o and_o take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o have_v advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n etc_n etc_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o the_o same_o to_o surreptitious_o pass_v and_o afterward_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o be_v voted_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o eccesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v maintain_v many_o popish_a doctrine_n enjoin_v many_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o cruel_o vex_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o 8._o that_o 〈◊〉_d order_n thereunto_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o right_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o subject_n in_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o divers_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n promote_a and_o commend_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n 9_o that_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o the_o license_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v whereby_o many_o false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confederate_v to_o that_o end_n with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o permit_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 11._o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o under_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o lawful_a or_o just_a cause_n hinder_v the_o proach_a of_o god_n word_n cherish_v profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o compel_v